abortions and miscarriages under the Word Luke 8. 12 13 14. there are hopeful and promising beginnings and budding of affections in some persons especially in their youth but when once they come to be engaged in the world how soon are they dampt and quenched as the cares of a Family grow on so do the cares of salvation wear off 't is not as it was wont to be what shall I do to be saved how shall I get interest in Christ but what shall I eat and drink and wherewithal shall I and mine be maintained Thus earth justles out heaven and the present world drowns all thoughts of that to come Good had it been for many men they had never been engaged so deep in the world as they are their life is but a constant hurry of business and a perpetual diversion from Christ and things that are eternal Thirdly Lastly The deceitfulness and treachery of the heart which too easily gives way to the designs of Satan and suffers it self to be imposed upon by him is not the least cause why so many hopeful beginnings come to nothing and the effects of the word vanish Pride and self-love are very apt to over-value every little good and slight or undervalue every evil that is in us and so quickly choaks those convictions that begin to work in our souls But oh that such men would consider that the dying away of their convictions is that which threatens the life of their souls for ever now is the bud withered the blossome blasted and what expectation is there of fruit after this except the Lord revive them again The Lord open mens eyes to discern the danger of such things as these are Jud. ver 12. Heb. 10. 38. Yet I deny not but there are many stands and pauses in the work of conversion it seems to dye away and then revives again and revive it must or we are lost but how many are there who never recover it more This is a sore Judgement of a most terrible consequence to the souls of men 3. Thirdly In the last place Let it be a word of counsel and advice to them upon whom the word works effectually 3. and powerfully to whose hearts the commandment is come home to revive sin and kill their vain hopes and these are of two sorts 1. Embryos under the first workings of the Spirit 2. Compleat births of the Spirit regenerated souls First Embryos that are under the first workings of the Spirit in the word O let it not seem a misery or unhappiness 1. to you that the Commandment is come and sin revived and your former hopes overthrown It must be thus if ever God intend mercy for you Had you gone on in that dangerous security you were in before you had certainly been lost for ever God hath stopt you in that path that leads down to hell and none that go in there do ever return again or take hold of the paths of life O 't is better to weep tremble and be distressed now than to mourn without hope for ever let it not trouble you that sin hath found you out you could never have found out the remedy in Christ if you had not found out the disease and danger by the coming of the commandment And I beseech you carefully to observe whether the effects and operations of the word upon your hearts be deeper and more powerful than they are found to be in such souls as miscarry under it the Commandment comes to them and shews them this or that more gross and startling sin doth it come to you and shew you not only this or that particular sin but all the evils of your heart and life the corruption of your natures as well as the transgressions of your lives if so it promises well and looks hopefully and comfortably to you The commandment comes to others and startles them with the fears of damnation for their sin it puts them into a grievous fright at hell and the everlasting burnings but doth it come to thee and discover the infinite evil that is in thy sin as it is committed against the great holy righteous and good God and so melts thy heart into tears for the wrong that thou hast done him as well as the danger into which thou hast brought thy self This is a hopeful work and may encourage thee It comes to others and greatly shakes but never destroyes and razes the foundation of their vain hopes if it so revive sin as to kill all vain hopes in thee and shut thee up to Christ as thy only door of hope fear not these troubles will prove the greatest mercies that ever befell thee in this world if thus they work and continue to work upon thy soul. Secondly Others there are upon whom the Word hath 2. had its full effect as to Conversion O bless God for ever for this mercy you cannot sufficiently value it God hath not only made it a convincing and wounding but a converting and healing word to your souls he hath not only revived your sins and killed your vain hopes but begotten you again to a lively hope see that you be thankful for this mercy How many have sate under the same word but never felt such effects of it As Christ said in another case There were many Widows in Israel in the time of Elijah but unto none of them was the Prophet sent save unto Sarepia a City of Sidon to a certain Widow there Luke 4. 46. So I may say in this case there were many souls in the same Congregation at the same time but unto none of them was the word sent with a Commission to convince and save but such a one as thy self one as improbable to be wrought upon as any soul there O let this beget thankfulness in your souls and let it make you love the word as long as you live I will never forget thy precepts for by them thou hast quickened me Psal. 119. 93. But above all I beseech you make it appear that the Commandment hath come home to your hearts with power to convince you of the evil of sin by your tenderness and care to shun it as long as you live If ever you have seen the face of sin in the glass of the Law of God if your hearts have been humbled and broken for it in the dayes of your trouble and distress certainly you will choose the worst affliction rather than sin it would be the greatest folly in the world to return again to iniquity Psal. 85. 8. you that have seen so much of the evil that is in it and the danger that follows it you that have had such inward terrours and fears of Spirit about it when that terrible representation was made you will be loth to feel those gripes and distresses of Conscience again for the best enjoyment in this world Blessed be God if any word have been brought home to our hearts which hath been instrumental to bring us
stranger to regeneration all the while John 3. 10. Secondly That many strong convictions and troubles for 2. sin may be found where the new creature is never formed Conviction indeed is an antecedent unto and preparative for the new creature as the blossomes of the tree are to the fruit that follows them but as fruit doth not always follow where those blossoms and flowers appear so neither doth the new creature follow all convictions and troubles for sin Conviction is a common work of the Spirit both upon the elect and reprobates but the new creature is formed only in Gods elect Convictions may be blasted and vanish away and the man that was under troubles for sin may return again with the dog to his vomit and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire 2 Pet. 2. 22. but the new creature never perishes nor can consist with such a return unto sin Thirdly That excellent gifts and abilities fitting men for service in the Church of God may be where the new creature 3. is not for these are promiscuously despensed by the Spirit both to the regenerate and ungenerate Mat. 7. 22. Many will say unto me in that day Lord Lord have we not prophesied in thy name Gifts are attainable by study prayer and preaching are reduced to an art but regeneration is wholly supernatural Sin in dominion is consistent with excellent gifts but wholly incompatible with the new creature In a word these things are so different in nature from the new creature that they oft times prove the greatest barrs and obstacles in the world to the regenerating work of the spirit Let no man therefore trust to things whereby multitudes deceive and destroy their own souls Reader it may cost thee many an aking head to obtain gifts but thou wilt finde an aking heart for sin if ever God make thee a new creature Fourthly Be convinced that multitudes of religious duties may be performed by men in whom the new creature was never formed Though all new creatures perform the duties of religion yet all that perform the duties of religion are not new creatures regeneration is not the only root from which the duties of religion spring Isa. 58. 2. Yet they seek me dayly and delight to know my ways as a nation that did righteousness and forsook not the ordinance of their God they ask of me the ordinances of justice they take delight in approaching to God These are but weak and slippery foundations for men to build their confidence and hopes upon 3d. Use for Examination Next therefore let me perswade every man to try the state of his own heart in this matter and closely consider and weigh Use 3. this great question Am I really and indeed a new creature or am I an old creature still in the new creatures dress and habit Some light may be given for the discovery hereof from the considerations of The 1. Antecedents of the new Creation 2. Concomitants 3. Consequents First weigh and consider well the Antecedents of the new creature have those things past upon your souls which ordinarily make way for the new creature in whomsoever the Lord forms it First hath the Lord opened the eyes of your understanding in the knowledge of sin and of Christ hath he shewed you both your disease and remedy by a new light shining from heaven into your souls Thus the Lord doth whereever he forms the new creature Acts 26. 18. Secondly hath he brought home the word with mighty power and efficacy upon your hearts to convince and humble them this is the method in which the new creature is produced Rom. 7. 9. 1 Thes. 1. 5. Thirdly have these convictions overturned your vain confidences and brought you to a great pinch and inward distress of soul making you to cry what shall we doe to be saved These are the ways of the spirit in the formation of the new creature Acts 16. 29. Acts 2. 37. If no such antecedent works of the spirit have passed upon your hearts you have no ground for your confidence that the new creature is formed in you Secondly Consider the concomitant frames and workings of spirit which ordinarily attend the production of the new creature and judge impartially betwixt God and your own souls whether they have been the very frames and workings of your hearts First have your vain spirits been composed to the greatest seriousness and most solemn consideration of things eternal as the hearts of all those are whom God regenerates When the Lord is about this great work upon the soul of man whatever vanity levity and sinful jollity was there before it is banished from the heart at this time for now heaven and hell life and death are before a mans eyes and these are the most awful and solemn things that ever our thoughts conversed with in this world now a man of the most airy and pleasant constitution when brought to the sight and sense of those things saith of laughter it is mad and of mirth what doth it Eccles. 2. 2. Secondly A lowly meek and humble frame of heart accompanies the new Creation the soul is weary and heavy laden Matth. 11. 28. convictions of sin have plucked down the pride and loftiness of the spirit of man emptied him of his vain conceits those that were of lofty proud and blustring humours before are meekened and brought down to the very dust now it is with them to speak allusively as it was with Jerusalem that lofty City Isa. 29. 1. 4. Wo to Ariel to Ariel the City where David dwelt thou shalt be brought down and shalt speak out of the ground and thy speech shall be low out of the dust Ariel signifies the Lyon of God so Jerusalem in her prosperity was other Cities trembled at her voice but when God brought her down by humbling Judgements then she whispered out of the dust so it is in this case Thirdly Alonging thirsting frame of spirit accompanies the new creation the desires of the soul are ardent after Christ never did the hireling long for the shadow as the weary soul doth for Christ and rest in him if no such frames have accompanied that which you take for your new birth you have the greatest reason in the world to suspect your selves under a cheat Thirdly Weigh well the effects and consequents of the new creature and consider whether such fruits as these are found in your hearts and lives First Whereever the new creature is formed there a mans course and conversation is changed Eph. 4. 22. That ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful lusts and be renewed in the spirit of your mind the new creature cannot but blush and be ashamed of the old Creatures conversation Rom. 6. 21. Secondly The new Creature continually opposes and conflicts with the motions of sin in the heart Gal. 5. 17. The spirit lusteth against the flesh grace can no more
incorporate with sin than oyle with water contraries cannot consist in the same subject longer than they are fighting with each other if there be no conflict with sin in thy soul or if that conflict be only betwixt the conscience and affections light in the one strugling with lust in the other thou wantest that fruit which should evidence thee to be a new creature Thirdly The mind and affections of the new Creature are set upon heavenly and spiritual things Col. 3. 1 2. Ephes. 4. 23. Rom. 8. 5. if therefore thy heart and affections be habitually earthly and wholly intent upon things below driving eagerly after the world as the great business and end of thy life deceive not thy self this is not the fruit of the New Creature nor consistent with it Fourthly The new Creature is a praying Creature living by its daily Communion with God which is its livelyhood and subsistence Zech. 12. 10. Acts 9. 11. If therefore thou be a prayerless soul or if in all thy prayers thou art a stranger to Communion with God if there be no brokenness of heart for sin in thy confessions no melting affections for Christ and holiness in thy supplications surely Satan doth but baffle and delude thy over-credulous soul in perswading thee that thou art a new Creature Fifthly The new Creature is restless after falls into sin until it have recovered peace and pardon it cannot endure it self in a state of defilement and pollution Psal. 51. 8 9 10 11 12. It is with the conscience of a new Creature under sin as it is with the eye when any thing offends it it cannot leave twinkling and watering till it have wept it out and in the very same restless state it is under the hiding of Gods face and divine withdrawments Cant. 5. 2 3 4 5 6 7 8. If therefore thou canst sin and sin again without such a burthensome sense of sin or restlesness or solicitude how to recover purity and peace with the light of Gods countenance shining as in dayes past upon thy soul delude not thy self thou hast not the signs of a new Creature in thee 4th Use for Exhortation If the new Creation be a sound evidence of our interest in Christ then hence let me perswade all that are in Christ to Use 4. evidence themselves to be so by walking as it becomes new Creatures The new Creature is born from above all its tendencies are Heaven-ward accordingly â—…et your affections on things that are above and let your conversation be in Heaven if you live earthly and sensual lives as others do you must cross your new Creature therein and can those acts be pleasant unto you which are done with so much regret wherein you must put a force upon your own spirits and offer a kind of violence to your own hearts Earthly delights and sorrows are suitable enough to the unregenerate and sensual men of the world but exceedingly contrary unto that spirit by which you are renovated If ever you will act becoming the principles and nature of new Creatures then seek earthly things with submission enjoy them with fear and caution resign them with cheerfulness and readiness and thus let your moderation be known unto all men Phil. 4. 5. Let your hearts daily meditate and your tongues discourse about heavenly things be exceeding tender of sin strict and punctual in every duty and hereby convince the world that you are men and women of another spirit 5th Use for Consolation Let every new creature be chearful and thankful if God have renewed your natures and thus altered the frame and Use 5. temper of your hearts he hath bestowed the richest mercy upon you that Heaven or Earth affords this is a work of greatest rarity a new creature may be called one among a thousand 't is also an everlasting work never to be destroyed as all other natural works of God how excellent soever must be 't is a work carried on by almighty power through unspeakable difficulties and mighty oppositions Eph. 1. 12. the exceeding greatness of Gods power goes forth to produce it and indeed no less is required to enlighten the blind mind break the rocky heart and bow the stubborn will of man and the same almighty power which at first created it is necessary to be continued every moment to preserve and continue it 1 Pet. 1. 5. the new creature is a mercy which draws a train of innumerable and invaluable mercies after it Eph. 2. 13 14. 1 Cor. 3. 22. when God hath given us a new nature then he dignifies us with a new name Rev. 2. 17. brings us into a new Covenant Jer. 31. 33. begets us again to a new hope 1 Pet. 1. 3. intitles us to a new inheritance Joh. 1. 12 13. 't is the new creature which through Christ makes our persons and duties acceptable with God Gal. 6. 15. In a word it is the wonderful work of God of which we may say this is the Lords doing and it is marvellous in our eyes there are unsearchable wonders in its generation in its operation and in its preservation Let all therefore whom the Lord hath thus renewed fall down at the feet of God in an humble admiration of the unsearchable riches of free grace and never open their mouths to complain under any adverse or bitter providences of God The Twenty seventh SERMON Sermon 27. GAL. 5. 24. Text. And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh Of the nature principle and necessity of Mortification with the affections and lusts TWo great Tryals of our interest in Christ are finished we now proceed to a third namely the mortification of sin they that are Christs have crucified the flesh The scope of the Apostle in this context is to heal the unchristian breaches among the Galatians prevailing by the instigation of Satan to the breach of brotherly love to cure this he urges four weighty arguments First From the great Commandment to love one another upon which the whole Law i. e. all the duties of the second Table do depend vers 14. Secondly He powerfully disswades them from the consideration of the sad events of their bitter contests calumnies and detractions viz. mutual ruine and destruction vers 15. Thirdly He disswades them from the consideration of the contrariety of these practices unto the Spirit of God by whom they all profess themselves to be governed from vers 17 to the 23. Fourthly He powerfully disswades them from these animosities from the inconsistency of these or any other lusts of the flesh with an interest in Christ they that be Christs have crucified the flesh c. q. d. you all profess your selves to be members of Christ to be followers of him but how incongruous are these practices to such a profession Is this the fruit of the Dove-like-spirit of Christ Are these the fruits of your faith and professed mortification Shall the sheep of Christ â—…narl and fight like rabid and
design thus far And this actual application is the work of the Spirit by a singular appropriation Fourthly and Lastly This expression imports the suitableness of Christ to the necessities of Sinners What they want he is made to them and indeed as money answers all things and is convertible into meat drink rayment physick or what else our bodily necessities do require so Christ is virtually and eminently all that the necessities of our souls require bread to the hungry soul and cloathing to the naked soul. In a word God prepared and furnished him on purpose to answer all our wants which fully hits the Apostles sense when he saith Who of God is made unto us wisdome and righteousness sanctification and redemption The sum of all is Doct. Doct. That the Lord Jesus Christ with all his precious benefits becomes ours by Gods special and effectual Application There is a twofold Application of our redemption one Primary the other Secondary the former is the Act of God the Father applying it to Christ our Surety and virtually to us in him the later is the Act of the holy Spirit personally and actually applying it to us in the work of conversion the former hath the respect and relation of an example model or pattern to this and this is produced and wrought by the vertue of that What was done upon the person of Christ was not only virtually done upon us considered in him as a common publick representative person in which sense we are said to dye with him and live with him to be crucified with him and buryed with him but it was also intended for a platform or Idea of what is to be done by the Spirit actually upon our souls and bodies in our single persons As he dyed for sin so the Spirit applying his death to us in the work of mortification causes us to dye to sin by the vertue of his death and as he was quickned by the Spirit and raised unto life so the Spirit applying unto us the life of Christ causeth us to live by spiritual vivification Now this personal secondary and actual application of redemption to us by the Spirit in his sanctifying work is that which I am engaged here to discuss and open Which I shall do in these following Propositions Propos. 1. The Application of Christ to us is not only Comprehensive of our Justification but of all those works of the Spirit which are known Propos. 1. to us in Scripture by the names of regeneration vocation sanctification and conversion Though all these terms have some small respective differences among themselves yet they are all included in this general the applying and putting on of Christ Rom. 13. 14. Put ye on the Lord Jesus Christ. Regeneration expresses those supernatural divine new qualities infused by the Spirit into the Soul which are the principles of all holy actions Vocation expresseth the terms from which and to which the soul moves when the Spirit works savingly upon it under the Gospel call Sanctification notes that holy dedication of heart and life to God our becoming the Temples of the living God separate from all prophane sinful practices to the Lords only use and service Conversion denotes the great change it self which the Spirit causeth upon the soul turning it by a sweet irresistible efficacy from the power of Sin and Satan to God in Christ. Now all these are imported in and done by the Application of Christ to our souls for when once the efficacy of Christs death and the vertue of his resurrection come to take place upon the heart of any man he cannot but turn from Sin to God and become a new creature living and acting by new principles and rules So the Apostle observes 1 Thes. 1. 5 6. speaking of the effect of this work of the Spirit upon that people Our Gospel saith he came not to you in word only but in power and in the Holy Ghost there was the effectual application of Christ to them And you became followers of us and of the Lord ver 6. there was their effectual call And ye turned from dumb Idols to serve the living and true God ver 9. there was their conversion So that ye were ensamples to all that believe ver 7. there was their life of Sanctification or dedication to God So that all these are comprehended in effectual application Propos. 2. The Application of Christ to the souls of men is that great project Propos. 2. and design of God in this world for the accomplishment whereof all the Ordinances and all the officers of the Gospel are appointed and continued in the world This the Gospel expressly declared to be its direct and great end and the great business of all its officers Eph. 4. 11 12. And he gave some Apostles and some Prophets and some Evangelists and some pastors and teachers till we all come in the unity of the faith and the knowledge of the Son of God to a perfect man unto the measure of the stature of the fulness of Christ i. e. the great aim and scope of all Christs Ordinances and officers is to bring men into Union with Christ and so build them up to perfection in him or to unite them to and confirm them in Christ and when it shall have finished this design then shall the whole frame of Gospel Ordinances be taken down and all its officers disbanded The Kingdom i. e. this present oeconomy manner and form of Government shall be delivered up 1 Cor. 15. 24. what are Ministers but the Bridegrooms friends Ambassadors for God to beseech men to be reconciled when therefore all the elect are brought home in a reconciled state to Christ when the marriage of the Lamb is come our work and office expire together Propos. 3. Such is the Importance and great concernment of the personal application of Christ to us by the Spirit that whatsoever the father hath Propos. 3. done in the contrivement or the Son hath done in the accomplishment of our Redemption is all inavailable and ineffectual to our Salvation without this It is confessedly true that Gods good pleasure appointing us from eternity to Salvation is in its kind a most full and sufficient Impulsive cause of our Salvation and every way able for so much as it is concerned to produce its effect And Christs humiliation and sufferings are a most compleat and sufficient meritorious cause of our Salvation to which nothing can be added to make it more apt and able to procure our Salvation than it already is yet neither the one or other can actually save any Soul without the Spirits application of Christ to it for where there are divers social causes or concauses necessary to produce one effect there the effect cannot be produced until the last cause have wrought thus it is here The Father hath elected and the Son hath redeemed but until the Spirit who is the last cause have wrought his part also we cannot be
there are so many almost Christians in the world hence are all those vanishing imperfect works which come to nothing call'd in Scripture a morning cloud an early dew had this mighty power gone forth with the word they had never vanished or perished like Embryos as they do So then God draws not only in a moral way by proposing a suitable object to the will but also in a physical way or by immediate powerful influence upon the will not infringing the Liberty of it but yet infallibly and effectually perswading it to come to Christ. Secondly Next let us consider the marvellous way and 2. manner in which the Lord draws the souls of poor sinners to Jesus Christ and you will find he doth it 1. Gradually 2. Congruously 3. Powerfully 4. Effectually and 5. Finally First This blessed work is carried on by the Spirit gradually bringing the soul step by step in the due method and order of the Gospel to Christ illumination conviction compunction prepare the way to Christ and then faith unites the soul to him without humiliation there can be no faith Mat. 21. 32. ye repented not that ye might believe 't is the burdensome sense of sin that brings the soul to Christ for rest Mat. 11. 28. come unto me ye that are weary and heavy laden but without Conviction there can be no Compunction no humiliation he that is not convinced of his sin and misery never bewails it nor mourns for it never was there one tear of true repentance seen to drop from the eye of an unconvinced sinner And without illumination there can be no Conviction for what is Conviction but the application of the light which is in the understanding or mind of a man to his heart and Conscience Acts 2. 37. In this order therefore the Spirit ordinarily draws souls to Christ he shines into their minds by illumination applys that light to their Consciences by effectual Conviction breaks and wounds their hearts for sin in Compunction and then moves the will to embrace and close with Christ in the way of Faith for life and salvation These several steps are more distinctly discerned in some Christians than in others they are more clearly to be seen in the Adult Convert than those that were drawn to Christ in their youth in such as were drawn to him out of a state of prophaneness than those that had the advantage of a pious education but in this order the work is carried on ordinarily in all however it differ in point of clearness in the one and in the other Secondly He draws sinners to Christ Congruously and very agreeably to the nature and way of man So he speaks Hosea 11. 4. I drew them with the cords of a man with bands Fuâ—…ibus hominum i. e. humanis nâ—… quibus trahi ac deduci solent boves of love not as beasts are drawn but as men are inclined and wrought to complyance by rational Conviction of their Judgements and powerful perswasion of their wills the minds of sinners are naturally blinded by ignorance 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. and their affections bewitched to their Lusts Gal. 3. 4. and whilst it is thus no arguments of intreaties can possibly prevail to bring them off from the ways of sin to Christ. The way therefore which the Lord takes to win and draw them to Christ is by rectifying their false apprehensions and shewing them infinitely more good in Christ than in the Creature and in their Lusts yea by satisfying their understandings that there is goodness enough in Jesus Christ to whom he is drawing them First To outbid all temporal good which is to be denied for his sake Secondly To preponderate all temporal evils which are to be suffered for his sake First That there is more good in Christ than in all temporal good things which we are to deny or forsake upon his account this being once clearly and convincingly discovered to the understanding the will is thereby prepared to quit all that which entangles and with holds it from coming to Christ there is no man that loves money so much but he will willingly part with it for that which is more worth to him than the sum he parts with to purchase it Matth. 13. 45 46. The Kingdome of heaven is like to a Merchant man seeking goodly Pearls who when he hath found one Pearl of great price goeth and selleth all that he hath and buyeth it Such an invaluable Pearl is Jesus Christ infinitely more worth than all that a poor sinner hath to part with for him and is a more real good than the creature These are but vain shadows Prov. 23. 5. Christ is a solid substantial good yea he is and by Conviction appears to be a more suitable good than the creature the world cannot justifie and save but Christ can Christ is a more necessary good than the creature this is for our temporal Conveniency but he of eternal necessity He is a more Durable good than any creature comfort is or can be the fashion of this world passeth away 1 Cor. 7. 31. but durable riches and righteousness are in him Prov. 8. 17. Thus Christ appears in the day of conviction infinitely more excellent than the world he out-bids all the offers that the world can make and this gives the main stroke to this work of drawing a Soul to Jesus Christ. Secondly And then to remove every block out of the way to Christ God discovers to the Soul enough in him to preponderate and much more than recompence all the evils and sufferings it can endure for his sake 'T is true they that close with Christ close with his cross also they must expect to save no more but their souls by him he tells us what we must trust to Luke 14. 26 27. If any man come to me and hate not his Father and Mother and wife and children and brethren and sisters yea and his own life also he cannot be my disciple and whosoever doth not bear his cross and come after me cannot be my disciple To read such a Text as this with such a Comment upon it as Satan and our own flesh can make is enough to scare a man from Christ for ever nor is it possible by all the arguments in the world to draw any soul to Christ upon such terms as these till the Lord convince it that there is enough and much more than enough in Jesus Christ to recompence all these sufferings and losses we endure for him But when the soul is satisfied that these sufferings are but external upon the vile body but the benefit that comes by Christ is internal in a mans-own soul These afflictions are but temporal Rom. 8. 18. but Christ and his benefits are eternal this must need prevail with the will to come over to Christ notwithstanding all the evils of suffering that accompany him when the reality of all this is discovered by the Lord and the power of God goes along with
poured out many prayers and tears to the Lord for them you have cryed for them as Abraham for his Son O that Ishmael might live before thee O that this poor husband wise child brother or sister might live in thy sight and still you see they contain at one rate carnal dead and senseless well but yet give not up your hopes nor cease your pious endeavours the time may come when the Father may draw as well as you and then you shall see them quit all and come to Christ and nothing shall hinder them They are now drawn away of their own lusts they are easily drawn away by their sinful Companions but when God draws none of these shall withdraw them from the Lord Jesus What is their ignorance obstinacy and hardness of heart before that mighty power that subdues all things to it self Go therefore to the Lord by prayer for them and say Lord I have laboured for my poor relations in vain I have spent my exhortations to little purpose the work is too difficult for me I can carry it no farther but thou canst O let thy power go forth they shall be willing in the day of thy power Infer 6. If none can come to Christ except the Father draw them then surely none can be drawn from Christ except the Father leave Infer 6. them that power which at first drew them to Christ can secure and establish them in Christ to the end Joh. 10. 29. my Father which gave them me is greater than all and no man is able to pluck them out of my Fathers hand When the power of God at first draws us out of our natural state to Christ it sinds us not only impotent but obstinate not only unable but unwilling to come and yet this power of God prevails against all opposition how much more is it able to preserve and secure us when his fear is put into our inward parts so that we dare â—…t depart we have no will to depart from him Well then if the world say I will ensnare thee if the Devil say I will destroy thee if the flesh say I will betray thee yet thou art secure and safe as long as God hath said I will never leave thee nor for sake thee Heb. 13. 5. Infer 7. Let this engage you to a constant attendance upon the ordinances Infer 7. of God in which this drawing power of God is sometimes put forth upon the hearts of men Beloved there are certain seasons in which the Lord comes nigh to men in the Ordinances and Duties of his worship and we know not at what time the Lord cometh forth by his Spirit upon this design he many times comes in an hour when we look not for him when we think not of him I am found of them that sought me not Isa. 65. 1. it's good therefore to be found in the way of the Spirit had that poor man that lay so long at the pool of Bethesda reasoned thus with himself so long have I lain here in vain expecting a cure it 's to no purpose to wait longer and so had been absent at that very time when the Angel came down he had in all likelihood carryed his disease to the grave with him How dost thou know but this very Sabbath this Sermon this prayer which thou hast no heart to attend and art tempted to neglect may be the season and instrument wherein the Lord may do that for thy soul which was never yet done upon it Infer 8. To conclude how are all the Saints engaged to put forth all the Infer 8. power and ability they have for God who hath put forth his infinite almighty power to draw them to Christ God hath done great things for your souls he hath drawn you out of the miserable state of sin and wrath and that when he let others go by nature as good as you he hath drawn you into Union with Christ and Communion with his glorious priviledges O that you would henceforth imploy all the power you have for God in duties of obedience and in drawing others to Christ as much as in you lies and say continually with the Church Draw me we will run after thee Cant. 1. 4. Thanks be to God for Jesus Christ. The Fifth SERMON Serm. 5. EPHES. 2. 1. And you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses Opening that work of the Spirit more particularly by which the soul is enabled to apply Christ. and sins IN the former Sermons we have seen our Union with Christ in the general nature of it and the means by which it is effected both external by the preaching of the Gospel and internal by the drawings of the Father We are now to bring our thoughts yet closer to this great mystery and consider the bonds or ligaments by which Christ and believers are knit together in a blessed oneness And if we heedfully observe the Scripture expressions and ponder the nature of this Union we shall find there are two bands which knit Christ and the soul together viz. 1. The Spirit on Christs part 2. Faith on our part The Spirit on Christs part quickening us with spiritual life whereby Christ first takes hold of us and faith on our part when thus quickened whereby we take hold of Christ accordingly this Union with the Lord Jesus is expressed in Scripture sometimes by one and sometimes by the other of these means or bonds by which it is effected Christ is sometimes said to be in us so Col. 1. 27. Christ in you the hope of glory and Rom. 8. 10. And if Christ be in you the body is dead because of sin and other times it is expressed by the other bond on our part as 1 Joh. 5. 20. we are in him that is true even in his son Christ Jesus and 2 Cor. 5. 17. if â—…ny man be in Christ he is a new creature The difference betwixt both these is thus aptly expressed by a late Author Christ is in believers by his Spirit 1 Joh. 4. 13. the believer is in Christ by faith Joh. 1. 12. Christ Mount Pisgaâ—… p. 22 23. is in the believer by inhabitation Rom. 3. 17. the believer is in Christ by implantation Rom. 6. 35. Christ is in the believer as the head is in the body Col. 1. 18. as the root in the branches Joh. 15. 5. believers are in Christ as the members are in the head Eph. 1. 23. or as the branches are in the root Joh. 15. 1 7. Christ in the believer implyeth life and influence from Christ Col. 3. 4. the believer in Christ implyeth Communion and fellowship with Christ 1 Cor. 1. 30. when Christ is said to be in the believer we are to understand it in reference to Sanctification when the believer is said to be in Christ it is in order to Justification Thus we apprehend being our selves first apprehended by Jesus Christ Phil. 3. 12. we cannot take hold of Christ till first he take
cannot believe till God hath opened your eyes to see your sin your misery by sin and your remedy in Jesus Christ alone you find this act of the Spirit to be the first in order both of nature and time and introductive to all the rest Acts 26. 18. To turn them from darkness to light and from the power of Satan to God As faith without works which must be a consequent to it is dead so faith without light which must be an Antecedent to it is blind faith is the hand by which Christ is received but knowledge is the eye by which that hand is directed Well then hath God opened your eyes to see sin and misery in another manner than ever you saw it before for certainly if God have opened your eyes by saving illumination you will find as great a difference betwixt your former and present apprehensions of sin and danger as betwixt a painted Lion upon the wall or sign post and the real living Lion that meets you roaring in the way Secondly Conviction is an Antecedent to believing where this goes not before no faith can follow after the Spirit first convinces of sin then of righteousness Joh. 16. 8. So Mark 1. 15. repent ye and believe the Gospel believe it O man that breast of thine must be wounded that vain and frothy heart of thine must be pierced and stung with conviction sense and sorrow for sin thou must have some sick days and restless nights for sin if ever thou rightly close with Christ by faith 't is true there is much difference found in the strength depth and continuance of conviction and spiritual troubles in converts as there is in the labours and travailing pains of women but sure it is the child of faith is not ordinarily born without some pangs Conviction is the application of that light which God makes to shine in our minds to our particular case and condition by the conscience and sure when men come to see their miserable and sad estate by a true light it cannot but wound them and that to the very heart Thirdly Self-despair or a total and absolute loss in our selves about deliverance and the way of escape either by our selves or any other meer creature doth and must go before faith So it was with those believers Acts 2. 37. men and brethren what shall we do they are the words of men at a total loss it is the voyce of poor distressed souls that saw themselves in misery but knew not saw not nor could devise any way of escape from it by any thing they could do for themselves or any other creature for them and hence the Apostle uses that emphatical word Gal. 3. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. shut up to the faith i. e. as men besieged and distressed in a garrison in time of a storm when the enemy pours in upon them through the breaches and over-powers them there is but one sally-port or gate at which they can escape and to that they all throng as despairing of life if they take any other course Just so do mens convictions besiege them distress them beat them off from all their holds and intrenchments and bring them to a pinching distress in themselves shutting them up to Christ as the only way of escape Duties cannot save me reformation cannot save me nor Angels nor men can save me there is no way but one Christ or Condemnation for evermore I thought once that a little repentance reformation restitution and a stricter life might be a way to escape wrath to come but I find the bed is too short and the covering too narrow all is but loss dung dross in comparison with Jesus Christ if I trust to those Aegyptian reeds they will not only fail me but pierce and wound me too I see no hope within the whole Horizon of sense Fourthly Hence come vehement and earnest crys to God for faith for Christ for help from heaven to transport the soul out of this dangerous condition to that strong rock of salvation to bring it out of this farious stormy Sea of trouble where it 's ready to wreck every moment into that safe and quiet harbour Christ. O when a man shall see his misery and danger and no way of escape but Christ and that he hath no ability in himself to come to Christ to open his heart thus to receive him but that this work of faith is wholly supernatural the operation of God How will the soul return again and again upon God with such crys as that Mark 9. 24. Lord help my unbelief Lord enable me to come to Christ give me Christ or I perish for ever what profit is there in my blood why should I dye in the sight and presence of a Saviour O Lord it is thine own work and a most glorious work reveal thine arm in this work upon my soul I pray thee give me Christ if thou deny me bread give me faith if thou deny me breath it 's more necessary that I believe than that I live O Reader reflect upon the days and nights that are past the places where thou hast been conversant where are the bed-sides or the secret corners where thou hast besieged heaven with such crys if God have thus inlightned convinced distressed thy soul and thus set thee a mourning after Christ it will be one good sign that faith is come into thy soul for here are certainly the Harbingers and fore runners of it that ordinarily make way for faith into the souls of men Secondly If you would be satisfied of the sincerity and truth 2. Mark of your faith then examine what Concomitants it is attended with in your souls I mean what frames and tempers your souls were in at that time when you think you received Christ. For certainly in those that receive Christ excepting those into whose hearts God hath in a more still and insensible way infused faith betime by his blessing upon pious education such concomitant frames of Spirit may be remarkt as these following First The heart is deeply serious and as much in earnest in this matter as ever it was or can be about any thing in the world This you see in that example of the Jaylor Acts 16. 29. he came in trembling and astonished it is the most solemn and important matter that ever the soul had before it in this world or ever shall or can have how much are the hearts of men affected in their outward straits and distresses about the concernments of the body their hearts are not a little concern'd in such questions as these What shall I eat what shall I drink where withal shall I and mine be fed and cloathed but certainly the straits that souls are in about salvation must be allowed to be greater than these and such questions as that of the Jaylors Sirs what must I do to be saved make deeper impressions upon the heart than what shall I eat or drink Some indeed
he only 2. is matter of Consolation to Believers which will demonstratively appear by this Argument He that brings to their souls all that is comfortable and removes from their souls all that is uncomfortable must Argu. needs be the only consolation of Believers But Jesus Christ brings to their souls all that is comfortable and removes from their souls all that is uncomfortable Therefore Christ only is the Consolation of Believers First Jesus Christ brings whatsoever is comfortable to the souls of Believers Is pardon comfortable to a person condemned Nothing can be matter of greater comfort in this world Why this Christ brings to all Believers Jer. 23. 6. And this is the name whereby he shall be called The Lord our righteousness this cannot but give strong consolation righteousness is the foundation of peace and joy in the Holy Ghost Rom. 14. 17. The work of righteousness shall be peace and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever Isai. 32. 17. Come to a dejected soul labouring under the burthen of guilt and say Cheer up I bring you good tidings there is such an Estate befallen you or such a troublesom business comfortably ended for you alas this will not reach the heart If you can bring me saith he good news from Heaven that my sins are forgiven and God reconciled how soon should I be comforted And therefore as one well observes this was the usual receipt with which Christ cured the souls of men and women when he was here on earth Son or Daughter be of good cheer thy sins be forgiven thee and indeed it is as easie to separate light and warmth from the beams of the Sun as cheeriness and comfort from the voice of pardon Are the hopes and expectation of Heaven and glory comfortable Yes sure nothing is comfortable if this be not Rom. 5. 2. We rejoyce in hope of the glory of God Now Christ brings to the souls of men all the solid grounds and foundations upon which they build their expectations of glory Col. 1. 27. Which is Christ in you the hope of glory Name any thing else that is solid matter of comfort to the souls of men and the grounds thereof will be found in Christ and in none but Christ as might easily be demonstrated by the enumeration of multitudes of particular instances which I cannot now insist upon Secondly Jesus Christ removes fom Believers whatever is uncomfortable therein relieving them against all the matters of their affliction and sorrow As namely First Is sin a burthen and matter of trouble to Believers Christ and none but Christ removes that burthen Rom. 7. 24 25. O wretched man that I am saith sin burthened Paul who shall deliver me from the body of this death I thank God through Jesus Christ our Lord. The satisfaction of his blood Eph. 5. 2. The sanctification of his Spirit John 1. 5 6. His perfect deliverance of his people from the very being of sin at last Eph. 5. 26 27. This relieves at present and removes at last the matter and ground of all their troubles and sorrows for sin Secondly Do the temptations of Satan burthen Believers O yes by reason of temptations they go in trouble and heaviness of spirit Temptation is an enemy under the walls temptation greatly endangers and therefore cannot but greatly afflict the souls of Believers but Christ brings the only matter of relief against temptations The intercession of Christ is a singular relief at present Luke 22. 32. But I have prayed for thee that thy faith fail not and the promises of Christ are a full relief for the future The God of peace shall shortly tread Satan under your feet Rom. 16. 20. Thirdly Is spiritual desertion and the hiding of Gods face matter of affliction and casting down to Believers Yes yes it quails their hearts nothing can comfort them Thou hidest thy face and I was troubled Psal. 30. 7. Outward afflictions do but break the skin this touches the quick they like rain fall only upon the Tiles this soaks into the House but Christ brings to Believers substantial matter of Consolation against the troubles of desertion he himself was deserted of God for a time that they might not be deserted for ever in him also the relieving promises are made to Believers that notwithstanding God may desert them for a time yet the union betwixt him and them shall never be dissolved Heb. 13. 5. Jer. 32. 40. Though he forsake them for a moment in respect of evidenced favour yet he will return again and comfort them Isai. 54. 7. Though Satan tug hard yet he shall never be able to pluck them out of his Fathers hand John 10. 20. Oh what relief is this What consolation is Christ to a deserted Believer Fourthly Are outward afflictions matter of dejection and trouble Alas who finds them not to be so How do our hearts fail and our spirits sink under the many smarting rods of God upon us but our relief and consolation under them all is in Christ Jesus for the rod that afflicts us is in the hand of Christ that loveth us Rev. 3. 19. Whom I love I rebuke and chasten his design in affliction is our profit Heb. 12. 10. That design of his for our good shall certainly be accomplished Rom. 8. 28. and after that no more afflictions for ever Rev. 21. 3 4. God shall wipe away all tears from their eyes So that upon the whole two things are most evident First Nothing can comfort the soul without Christ he is the soul that animates all Comforts they would be but dead things without him Temporal enjoyments riches honours health relations yield not a drop of true Comfort without Christ. Spiritual enjoyments Minister ordinances promises are fountains sealed and springs shut up till Christ open them a man may go comfortless in the midst of them all Secondly No troubles sorrows or afflictions can deject or sink the soul that Christ comforteth 2 Cor. 6. 10. As sorrowful yet always rejoycing A Believer may walk with a heart brim full of comfort amidst all the troubles of this world Christ makes the darkness of trouble to be light round about his people So that the conclusion stands firm and never to be shaken that Christ and Christ only is the Consolation of Believers which was the thing to be proved In the Third place I am to shew you that Believers and 3. none but Believers can have consolation in Christ which will convincingly appear from the consideration of those things which we laid down before as the requisites to all true Spiritual Coonsolation For First No unbeliever hath the materials out of which Spiritual Comfort is made which as I there told you must be some solid spiritual and eternal good as Christ and the Covenant are What do unregenerate men rejoyce in but trifles and meer vanities in a thing of nought Amos 6. 13. See how their mirth is described in Job 21. 12. They
The freedom of Believers is a comfortable freedom the Apostle comforts Christians of the lowest rank poor servants with this consideration 1 Cor. 7. 22. He that is called in the Lord being a servant is the Lords freeman q. d. Let not the meanness of your outward condition which is a state of subjection and dependance a state of poverty and contempt at all trouble you you are the Lords freemen of precious account in his eyes O 't is a comfortable liberty Sixthly and Lastly 'T is a perpetual and final freedom they that are once freed by Christ have their manumissions and final discharge from that state of bondage they were in before Sin shall never have dominion over them any more it may tempt them and trouble them but shall never more rule and govern them Acts 26. 18. And thus you see what a glorious liberty the liberty of Believers is The improvement whereof will be in the following Inferences Inference 1. How rational is the joy of Christians above the joy of all Inference 1. others in the world shall not the captive rejoycé in his recovered liberty The very Birds of the air as one observes had rather be at liberty in the woods though lean and hungry than in a golden Cage with the richest fare every creature naturally prises it none more than Believers who have felt the burthen and bondage of corruption who in the days of their first illumination and conviction have poured out many groans and tears for this mercy What was said of the captive people of God in Babylon excellently shadows forth the state of Gods people under spiritual bondage with the way and manner of their deliverance from it Zech. 9. 11. By the blood of thy Covenant I have sent forth thy prisoners out of the pit wherein is no water Believers are delivered by the blood of Christ out of a worse pit than that of Babylon and look as the Tribes in their return from thence were overwhelmed with joy and astonishment Psal. 126. 1 2. When the Lord turned again the captivity of Sion we were like them that dream then was our mouth filled with laughter and our tongue with singing they were overwhelmed with the sense of the mercy so should it be with the people of God 'T is said Luke 15. 24. when the Prodigal Son there made the embleme of a returning converting sinner was returned again to his Fathers house that there was heard musick and dancing mirth and feasting in that house The Angels in Heaven rejoice when a soul is recovered out of the power of Satan and shall not the recovered soul immediately concerned in the mercy greatly rejoyce Yea let them rejoyce in the Lord and let no earthly trouble or affliction ever have power to interrupt their joy for a moment after such a deliverance as this Inference 2. How unreasonable and wholly inexcusable is the sin of Apostasie from Jesus Christ What is it but for a delivered captive Inference 2. to put his feet again into the shackles his hands into the manacles his neck into the iron yoke from which he hath been delivered 'T is said Mat. 12. 44 45. When the unclean spirit is gone out of a man he walketh through dry places seeking rest and findeth none then he saith I will return into mine house from whence I came out and when he is come he findeth it empty swept and garnished then goeth he and taketh with him seven other Spirits more wicked than himself and they enter in and dwell there and the last state of that man is worse than the first Even as a Prisoner that hath escaped and is again recovered is loaded with double irons Let the people of God be content to run any hazzard endure any difficulties in the way of Religion rather than return again into their former bondage to sin and Satan O Christian if ever God gave thee a sight and a sense of the misery and danger of thy natural state if ever thou hast felt the pangs and throes of a labouring and distressed Conscience and after all this tasted the unspeakable sweetness of the peace and rest that is in Christ thou wilt rather choose to dye ten thousand deaths than to forsake Christ and go back again into that sad condition Inference 3. How suitable and well-becoming is a free spirit in Believers to Inference 3. their state of liberty and freedom Christ hath made your condition free O let the temper and frame of your hearts be free also do all that you do for God with a spirit of freedom not by constraint but willingly Methinks Christians the new nature that is in you should stand for a command and be instead of all arguments that use to work upon the hopes and fears of other men See how all creatures work according to the principle of their natures you need not command a Mother to draw forth her breasts to a sucking Child nature it self teaches and prompts to that you need not bid the Sea ebb or flow at the stated hours O Christian why should thy heart need any other argument than its own spiritual inclination to keep it s stated times and seasons of communion with God Let none of Gods commandments be grievous to you let not thine heart need dragging and forcing to its own benefit and advantage Whatever you do for God do it cheerfully and whatever you suffer for God suffer it cheerfully it was a brave spirit which acted holy Paul I am ready saith he not only to be bound but also to dye at Jerusalem for the name of the Lord Jesus Acts 21. 13. Inference 4. Let no man wonder at the enmity and opposition of Satan to the Inference 4. preaching of the Gospel For by the Gospel it is that souls are recovered out of his power Acts 26. 18. 't is the express work of Ministers to turn men from darkness to light and from the power of Satan unto God Satan as one faith is a great and jealous Prince he will never endure to have liberty proclaimed by the Ministers of Christ within his dominions and indeed what is it less when the Gospel is preached in power but as it were by beat of Drum and sound of Trumpet to proclaim liberty liberty spiritual sweet and everlasting liberty to every soul that is made sensible of the bondage of corruption and cruel servitude of Satan and will now come over to Jesus Christ and oh what numbers and multitudes of prisoners have broken loose from Satan at one proclamation of Christs Acts 2. 41. but Satan owes the servants of Christ a spite for this and will be sure to pay them if ever they come within his reach persecution is the Genius of the Gospel and follows it as the shadow doth the body Inference 5. How careful should Christians be to maintain their spiritual liberty Inference 5. in all and every point thereof Stand fast saith Paul in the liberty wherewith
for sins the just for the unjust that he might bring us to God Better ten thousand worlds should perish for ever than God should lose the honour of his justice This great Obex or bar to our enjoyment of God is effectually removed by the death of Christ whereby it is not only fully satisfied but highly honoured and glorified Rom. 3. 24. and so the way by which we are brought to God is again opened to the wonder and joy of all Believers by the blood and sufferings of Christ. Fifthly and lastly It shews us the peculiar happiness and 5. priviledge of Believers above all people in the world These only are they which shall be brought to God by Jesus Christ in a reconciled state others indeed shall be brought to God as a Judge to be condemned by him Believers only are brought to God in the Mediators hand as a reconciled Father to be made blessed for ever in the injoyment of him every Believer is brought singly to God at his death Luke 16. 22. and all Believers shall be jointly and solemnly presented to God in the great day Col. 1. 22. Jude v. 24. They shall be all presented faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy Now the priviledge of Believers in that day will lie in diverse things First That they shall be all brought to God together this will be the general assembly mentioned Heb. 12. 22. there shall be a collection of all Believers in all ages of the world into one blessed assembly they shall come from the East and West and North and South and shall sit down in the Kingdom of God Luke 13. 29. O what a glorious train will be seen following the redeemer in that day Secondly As all the Saints shall be collected into one body so they shall be all brought or presented unto God faultless and without blemish Jude v. 24. A glorious Church without spot or wrinkle or any such thing Ephes. 5. 27. For this is the general assembly of the spirits of just men that are made perfect Heb. 12. 23. All sin was perfectly separated from them when death had separated their souls and bodies Thirdly In this lies the priviledge of Believers that as they shall be all brought together and that in a state of absolute purity and perfection so they shall be all brought to God they shall see his face in the vision whereof is fulness of joy and at whose right hand are pleasures for evermore Psal. 16 11. The objective blessedness of the Saints consisteth in their fruition of God Psal. 73. 25. To see God in his word and works is the happiness of the Saints on earth but to see him face to face will be the fulness of their blessedness in Heaven 1 John 3. 2. This is that intuitive transforming and satisfying vision of which the Scripture frequently speaks Psal. 17. 15. 2 Cor. 15. 28. Rev. 7. 17. Fourthly to be brought unto God must needs imply a state of perfect joy and highest delight so speaks the Apostle Jude v. 14. Christ shall present or bring them to God with exceeding joy and more fully the joy of this day is expressed Psal. 45. 15. With joy and rejoycing shall they be brought they shall enter into the Kings Palace it will be a day of universal joy when all the Saints are brought home to God in a perfected state For 1. God the Father will rejoice when Christ brings home that precious number of his elect whom he redeemed by his blood he rejoyceth in them now though imperfect and under many distastful corruptions and weaknesses Zeph. 3. 17. How much more will he rejoyce in them when Christ presents them without spot or wrinkle to him Ephes. 5. 27. 2. Jesus Christ will exceedingly rejoyce 't will be the day of the gladness and satisfaction of his heart for now and not till now he receives his mystical fulness Col. 1. 24. beholds all the blessed issues of his death which cannot but give him unspeakable contentment Isai. 53. 11. He shall see of the travail of his soul and shall be satisfied 3. The day in which Believers are brought home to God will be a day of unspeakable joy to the holy Spirit of God himself For unto this all his sanctifying designs in this world had respect to this day he sealed them after this day he stirred up desires and groanings that cannot be uttered in their hearts Ephes. 4. 30. Rom. 8. 26. Thus all the great and blessed persons Father Son and Spirit will rejoyce in the bringing home of the elect to God For as it is the greatest joy to a man to see the designs which his heart hath been long projecting and intently set upon by an orderly conduct at last brought to the happy issue he first aimed at much more will it be so here the counsel and hand of each person being deeply concerned in this blessed design 4. The Angels of God will rejoyce at the bringing home of Believers to him the spirits of just men made perfect will be united in one general assembly with an innumerable company of Angels Heb. 2. 22. Great is the affection and love of Angels to redeemed ones they greatly rejoyced at the incarnation of Christ for them Luke 2. 13. They greatly delighted to pry into the mysterie of their redemption 1 Pet. 1. 12. They were marvellously delighted at their conversion which was the day of their espousals to Christ Luke 15. 10. They have been tender and careful over them and very serviceable to them in this world Heb. 1. 14. and therefore cannot but rejoice exceedingly to see them all brought home in safety to their Fathers house 5. To Conclude Christs bringing home of all Believers unto God will be matter of unspeakable joy to themselves For whatever knowledge and acquaintance they had with God here whatever sights of faith they had of Heaven and the glory to come in this world yet the sight of God and Christ the Redeemer will be an unspeakable surprise to them in that day This will be the day of relieving all their wants the day of satisfaction to all their desires for now they are come where they would be arrived at the very desires of their souls Secondly In the last place let it be considered what influence the death of Christ hath upon this design and you 2. shall find it much every way In two things especially the death of Christ hath a blessed causality and influence in this matter viz. 1. It effectually removes all obstacles to it 2. It purchaseth as a price their title to it First The death of Christ removes all obstacles out of the way of this mercy such were the bars hindring our access to God as nothing but the death of Christ could remove and open a way for Believers to come to God The guilt of sin barred us from his gracious presence Rom. 5. 1 2 3. Hosea 14. 2. The filth of sin excluded us
which effectually worketh also in you that believe 'T is a successful instrument only when it is in the hand of the Spirit without whose influence it never did nor can convince convert or save any soul. Now the Spirit of God hath a soveraignty over three things in order to the conversion of the sinner viz. 1. Over the word which works 2. Over the soul wrought upon 3. Over the time and season of working First The Spirit hath a glorious soveraignty over the word it self whose instrument it is to make it successful or not as it pleaseth him Isai. 55. 10 11. For as the rain cometh down and the snow from Heaven c. so shall my word be that goeth out of my mouth as the Clouds so the word is carried and directed by divine pleasure 't is the Lord that makes them both give down their blessings or to pass away fruitless and empty yea 't is from the Spirit that this part of the word works and not another those things upon which Ministers bestow greatest labour in their preparation and from which accordingly they have the greatest expectation these do nothing when mean time something that dropt occasionally from them like a chosen Shaft strikes the mark and doth the work Secondly The Spirit of the Lord hath a glorious soveraignty over the souls wrought upon 't is his peculiar work to take away the stony heart out of our flesh and to give us an heart of flesh Ezec. 36. 26. We may reason exhort and reprove but nothing will stick till the Lord set it on The Lord opened the heart of Lydia under Pauls ministry he opens every heart that is effectually opened to receive Christ in the word if the word can get no entrance if your hearts remain dead under it still we may say concerning such souls as Martha did concerning her Brother Lazarus Lord if thou hadst been here my Brother had not died So Lord if thou hadst been in this Sermon in this Prayer or in that counsel these souls had not remained dead under them Thirdly The Spirit hath dominion over the times and seasons of conviction and conversion therefore the day in which souls are wrought upon is called the day of his power Psal. 110. 3. that shall work at one time which had no efficacy at all at another time because this and not that was the time appointed and thus you see whence the word derives that mighty power it hath Now this word of God when it is set home by the Spirit is mighty to convince humble and break the hearts of sinners Joh. 16. 9. The Spirit when it cometh shall convince the world of sin the word signifies conviction by such clear demonstration as compelleth assent it not only convinces men in general that they are sinners but it convinceth men particularly of their own sins and the aggravations of them So in the Text sin revived that is the Lord revived his sins the very circumstances and aggravations with which they were committed and so it will be with us when the Commandment comes sins that we had forgotten committed so far back as our youth or childhood sins that lay slighted in our Consciences shall now be rouzed up as so many sleepy Lyons to affright and terrifie us for now the soul hears the voice of God in the word as Adam heard it in the cool of the day and was afraid and hides it self but all will not do for the Lord is come in the word sin is held up before the eyes of the Conscience in its dreadful aggravations and fearful consequences as committed against the holy Law clear light warnings of Conscience manifold mercies Gods long-suffering Christs precious blood many warnings of judgements the wages and demerit whereof by the verdict of a mans own Conscience is death eternal death Rom. 6. 23. Rom. 1. 32. Rom. 2. 9. thus the Commandment comes sin revives and vain hopes give up the Ghost Inference 1. Is there such a mighty power in the word then certainly the word is of divine authority there cannot be a more clear and Inference 1 satisfying proof that it is no humane invention than the common sense that all Believers have of the almighty power in which it works upon their hearts so speaks the Apostle 1. Thes. 2. 13. When ye received the word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of man but as it is in truth the word of God which effectually worketh also in you that believe Can the power of any creature the word of a meer man so convince the Conscience so terrifie the heart so discover the very secret thoughts of the soul put a man into such tremblings No no a greater than man must needs be here none but a God can so open the eyes of the blind so open the graves of the dead so quicken and enliven the Conscience that was seared so bind over the soul of a sinner to the judgement to come so change and alter the frame and temper of a mans spirit so powerfully raise refresh and comfort a drooping dying soul. Certainly the power of God is in all this and if there were no more yet this alone were sufficient to make full proof of the divine authority of the Scriptures Inference 2. Judge from hence what an invaluable mercy the preaching of Inference 2. the word is to the world 't is a blessing far above our estimation of it little do we know what a treasure God committeth to us in the Ordinances Acts 13. 25. To you is the word of this salvation sent 't is the very power of God to salvation Rom. 1. 16. and salvation is ordinarily denied to whom the preaching of the word is denied Rom. 10. 14. It 's called the word of life Phil. 2. 16. and deserves to be valued by every one of us as our life the eternal decree of Gods election is executed by it upon our souls as many as be ordained to eternal life shall believe by the preaching of it Great is the ingratitude of this generation which so slights and undervalues this invaluable treasure which is a sad presage of the most terrible judgement even the removing our Candlestick out of its place except we repent Inference 3. How sore and terrible a judgement lies upon the souls of those Inference 3. men to whom no word of God is made powerful enough to convince and awaken them Yet so stands the case with thousands who constantly sit under the preaching of the word many Arrows are shot at their Consciences but none goes home to the mark all fall short of the end the Commandment hath come unto them many thousand times by way of promulgation and ministerial inculcation but never yet came home to their souls by the spirits effectual application Oh friends you have often heard the voice of man but you never yet heard the voice of God your understandings have been instructed but your
destroy the usefulness of humane teachings Subordinata non pugnant the teachings of men are made effectual by the teachings of the Spirit and the Spirit in his teachings will use and honour the Ministry of man Thirdly But to speak positively the teachings of God are nothing else but that spiritual and heavenly light by which the Spirit of God shineth into the hearts of men to give the light of the knowledge of the glory of God in the face of Jesus Christ as the Apostle speaks 2 Cor. 4. 6. and though this be the proper work of the Spirit yet it is called the teachings of the Father because the Spirit who enlightens us is commissionated and sent by the Father so to do Joh. 14. 26. Now these teachings of the Spirit of God consist in two things viz. In his 1. Sanctifying impressions 2. Gracious assistances First In his Sanctifying impressions or regenerating works upon the soul by vertue whereof it receives marvellous light and insight in spiritual things and that not only as illumination is the first act of the spirit in our conversion Col. 3. 10. but as his whole work of sanctification is Illuminative and instructive to the converted soul 1 Joh. 2. 27. the anointing which you have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any man teach you but as the same anointing teacheth you the meaning is that Sanctification gives the soul experience of those Mysterious things which are contained in the Scriptures and that experienâ—… the most excellent key to unlock and open those deep Scripture Mysteries no knowledge is so distinct so clear so sweet as that which the heart communicates to the head Joh. 7. 17. if any man do his will he shall know the doctrine a man that never read the nature of love in books of Philosophy nor the transports and ecstasies thereof in History may yet truly describe and express it by the sensible motions of that passion in his own soul yea he that hath felt much better understands than he that hath only read or heard O what a light doth spiritual sense and experience cast upon a great part of the Scriptures for indeed sanctification is the very copy or transcript of the Word of God upon the heart of man Jer. 31. 33. I will write my Law in their heart so that the Scriptures and the experiences of believers by this means answer to each other as the lines and letters in the Press answer to the impressions made upon the paper or the figures in the wax to the engravings in the Seal When a Sanctified man reads David's Psalms or Pauls Epistles how is he surprised with wonder to find the very workings of his own heart so exactly decyphered and fully expressed there Oh saith he this is my very case these holy men speak what my very heart hath felt Secondly The Spirit of God teacheth us as by his sanctifying impressions so by his gracious assistances which he gives us pro re nata as our need requires Matth. 10. 19. it shall be given you in that same hour what ye shall speak Joh. 14. 26. he shall bring all things to your remembrance he assisteth both the understanding in due apprehensions of truth and the heart in the spiritual improvements of truth and so much briefly of the first particular Secondly In the next place we are to enquire what those special truths are which believers hear and learn of the father 2. when they come to Christ. And there are divers great and necessary truths wherein the Spirit enlightens men in that day I cannot say they are all taught every believer in the same degree and order but it is certain they are taught of God such lessons as these are which they never so understood before Lesson 1. First They are taught of God that there is abundantly more evil in their sinful natures and actions than ever they discerned or understood before the Spirit when he cometh shall convince the world of sin John 16. 8 9. Men have a general notion of sin before so had Paul when a Pharisee but how vastly different were his apprehensions of sin from all that ever he had in his natural state when God brought home the Commandment to his very heart There is a threefold knowledge of Sin viz. Traditional discursive and intuitive The First is in the more rude and illiterate multitude The Second in more rational and knowing men The Third is only found in those that are enlightned and taught of God and there is as great a difference betwixt this intuitive knowledge of sin whereby God makes a soul to discern the nature and evil of it in a spiritual light and the two former as there is betwixt the sight of a painted Lyon upon the wall and the sight of a living Lyon that meets us roaring in the way The intuitive sight of sin is another thing than men imagine it to be 't is such a sight as wounds a man to the very heart Acts 2. 37. for God doth not only shew a man this or that particular sin but in the day of conviction he sets all his sins in order before him Psal. 50. 21. yea the Lord shews him the sinfulness of his nature as well as practice Conviction diggs to the root shews and layes open that original corruption from whence the innumerable evils of the life do spring Jam. 1. 14 15. and which is yet more the Lord shews the man whom he is bringing to Christ the sinful and miserable state which he is in by reason of both Joh. 16. 9. and now all excuses pleas and defences of sin are gone he shews them how their iniquities have exceeded Job 36. 8 9. exceeded in number and in aggravation of sinfulness exceeding many and exceeding vile no such sinner in the world as I can such sins as mine be pardoned the greatness of God greatens my sin the holiness of God makes it beyond measure vile the goodness of God puts unconceivable weight into my guilt O can there be mercy with God for such a wretch as I if there be then there will not be a greater example of the riches of free grace in all the world than I am thus God teacheth the evil of sin Lesson 2. Secondly God teacheth the soul whom he is bringing to Christ what that wrath and misery is which hangs over it in the threatnings because of sin Scripture threatnings were formerly slighted now the soul trembles at them they once apprehended themselves safe enough Isa. 28. 15. Psal. 50. 21. they thought because they heard no more of their sins after the Commission of them that therefore they should never hear more that the effect had been as transient a thing as the act of sin was or if trouble must follow sin they should speed no worse than others the generality of the world being in the same case and beside they hoped to find God more merciful than sowre and precise preachers
needs be satisfied that Christ is able to save to the uttermost all that come unto God by him which is the sixth Lesson Believers are taught of God Lesson 7. Every man that cometh to Christ is taught of God that it can never reap any benefit by the blood of Christ except he have union with the person of Christ 1 Joh. 5. 12. Eph. 4. 16. Time was when men fondly thought nothing was necessary to their salvation but the death of Christ but now the Lord shews them that their union with Christ by faith is as necessary in the place of an applying cause as the death of Christ is in the place of a meritorious cause the purchase of salvation is an act of Christ without us whilst we are yet sinners the application thereof is by a work wrought within us when we are believers Col. 1. 27. In the purchase all the elect are redeemed together by way of price In the application they are actually redeemed man by man by way of power Look as the sin of the first Adam could never hurt us unless he had been our head by way of generation so the righteousness of Christ can never benefit us unless he be our head in the way of regeneration In teaching this Lesson the Lord in mercy unteaches and blots out that dangerous principle by which the greatest part of the Christianized world do perish viz. that the death of Christ is in it self effectual to salvation though a man be never regenerated or united unto him by saving faith Lesson 8. God teaches the soul whom he is bringing to Christ that whatsoever is necessary to be wrought in us or done by us in order to our union with Christ is to be obtained from him in the way of prayer Ezek. 36. 37. And it is observable that the soul no sooner comes under the effectual teachings of God but the spirit of prayer begins to breath in it Acts 9. 8. behold he prayeth those that were taught to pray by men before are now taught of the Lord to pray to pray did I say yea and to pray fervently too as men concerned for their eternal happiness to pray not only with others but to pour out their souls before the Lord in secret for their hearts are as bottles full of new wine which must vent or break Now the soul returns upon its God often in the same day now it can express its burthens and wants in words and groans which the spirit teacheth they pray and will not give over praying till Christ come with compleat salvation Lesson 9. Ninthly All that come to Christ â—…e taught of God to abandon their former wayes and companions in sin as ever they expect to be received unto mercy Isai. 55. 7. 2 Cor. 5. 17. Sins that were profitable and pleasant as the right hand and right eye must now be cut off Companions in sin who were once the delight of their lives must now be cast off Christ saith to the soul concerning these as he said in another case John 18. 8. if therefore ye seek me let these go their way and the soul saith unto Christ as it is Psalm 119. 115. depart from me ye evil doers for I will keep the Commandments of my God and now pleasant sins and companions in sin become the very burthen and shame of a mans soul objects of delight are become objects of pity and compassion no endearments no union of blood no earthly interests whatsoever are found strong enough to hold the soul any longer from Christ nothing but the effectual teachings of God is found sufficient to dissolve such bonds of iniquity as these Lesson 10. Tenthly All that come unto Christ are taught of God that there is such a beauty and excellency in the wayes and people of God as is not to be matcht in the whole world Psal. 16. 3. When the eyes of strangers to Christ begin to be opened and enlightned in his knowledge you may see what a change of judgement is wrought in them with respect to the people of God and towards them especially whom God hath any way made instrumental for the good of their souls Cant. 5. 9. they then called the spouse of Christ the fairest among women the convincing holiness of the Bride then began to enamour and affect them with a desire of nearer conjunction and communion we will seek him with thee with thee that hast so charged us that hast taken so much pains for the good of our souls now and never before the righteous appeareth more excellent than his Neighbour Change of heart is always accompanied with change of judgement with respect to the people of God thus the Jaylor Act. 16. 33. washed the Apostles stripes to whom he had been so cruel before The godly now seem to be the glory of the places where they live and the glory of any place seems to be darkned by their removal As one said of holy Mr. Barrington Methinks the Town is not at home when Mr. Barrington is out of Town they esteem it a choice mercy to be in their company and acquaintance Zech. 8. 23. we will go with you for we have heard that God is with you no people like the people of God now as one said when he heard of two faithful friends utinam tertius essem O that I might make the third Whatever vile or low thoughts they had of the people of God before to be sure now they are the excellent of the earth in whom is all their delight the holiness of the Saints might have some interest in their Consciences before but they never had such an interest in their estimations and affections till this Lesson was taught them by the Father Lesson 11. Eleventhly All that come to Christ are taught of God that whatever difficulties they apprehend in Religion yet they must not upon pain of damnation be discouraged thereby or return back again to sin Luke 9. 62. No man having put his hand to the plough and looking back is fit for the Kingdom of God plowing work is hard work a strong and steady hand is required for it he that plows must keep on and make no balks of the hardest and toughest ground he meets with Religion also is the running of a Race 1 Cor. 9. 24. there is no standing still much less turning back if ever we hope to win the prize The Devil indeed labours every way to discourage and daunt the soul by representing the insuperable difficulties of Religion to it and young beginners are but too apt to be discouraged and fall under despondency but the teachings of the Father are encouraging teachings they are carried on from strength to strength against all the oppositions they meet from without them and the many discouragements they find within them to this conclusion they are brought by the teaching of God we must have Christ we must get a pardon we must strive for salvation let the difficulties troubles and sufferings in
from all other teachings 3d Use of Exhortation The last use I shall make of this point shall be a word of exhortation both to them that never were yet effectually Use 3. taught of God and to them also that have heard his voice and are come to Christ. First To those that never yet heard the voice of God speaking to their hearts and truly this is the general case of most men and women in the professing world they have heard the sound of the Gospel but it hath been a confused empty and ineffectual sound in their ears we have heard the voice of man but have never yet heard the voice of God the gifts and abilities of Preachers have in a notional and meer humane way improved their understandings and sometimes slightly touched their affections all this is but the effect of man upon man O that you would look for something which is beyond all this satisfie not your selves with what is meerly natural and humane in ordinances come to the word with higher ends and more spiritual designs than to get some notions of truth which you had not before or to judge the gifts and abilities of the speaker if God speak not to your hearts all the Ordinances in the world can do you no good 1 Cor. 3. 7. O remember what a solemn and awful thing it is to come to those Ordinances and attend upon that Ministration in and by which the eternal decrees of Heaven are to be executed upon your souls which must be to you the savour of life unto life or of death unto death wrastle with God by prayer for a blessing upon the Ordinances Say Lord speak thy self to my heart let me hear thy voice and feel thy power in this Prayer or in this Sermon others have heard thy voice cause me to hear it it had been much better for me if I had never heard the voice of Preachers except I hear thy voice in them Secondly Let all those that have heard the voice of God and are come to Christ in the vertue of his teachings admire the wonderful condescension of God to them O that God should speak to thy soul and be silent to others there be many thousands living at this day under Ordinances to whom the Lord hath not given an ear to hear or an heart to obey Deut. 29. 4. To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of Heaven but to them it is not given Mat. 13. 11. and I beseech you walk as men and women that have been taught of God When Satan and your corruptions tempt you to sin and to walk in the wayes of the carnal and careless world remember then that Scripture Eph. 4. 20 21. But ye have not so learned Christ if so be that you have heard him and have been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus To conclude see that you be exceeding humble and lowly in Spirit humility qualifies you for divine teachings Psal. 25. 9. The humble he will teach and the more ye are taught of God the more humble you will still be And thus you see that no man can come to Christ without the application of the Law and the teachings of the Father which being considered may be very useful to convince us which indeed is the design of it that among the multitudes of men and women living under the Ordinances of God and the general profession of Religion there are but few very few to be found who have effectually received the Lord Jesus Christ by saving faith And now Reader I suppose by this time thou art desirous to know by what signs and evidences thy union with Christ by faith may be cleared up and made evident to thee and how that great question whether thou hast yet effectually applied Christ to thy soul or no may be clearly decided which brings me to the third general Use of the whole viz. The Examination of our Interest in Christ. By 1. The donation of the Spirit from 1 Joh. 3. 24. 2. The new Creation from 2 Cor. 5. 17. 3. The mortification of sin from Gal. 5. 24. 4. The imitation of Christ from 1 Joh. 2. 6. Of each of these Trials of our interest in Christ I shall speak in their order and first of the donation of the Spirit The Twenty fourth SERMON Sermon 24. 1 JOHN 3. 24. Text. And hereby we know that be abideth in us Of the manner and importance of the Spirits indwelling by the Spirit which he hath given us THe Apostle in this Chapter is engaged in a very trying Discourse his scope is to discriminate the spirits and states of sincere Believers from meerly nominal and pretended Christians which he attempts not to do by any thing that is external but by the internal effects and operations of the Spirit of God upon their hearts His enquiry is not into those things which men profess or about the duties which they perform but about the frames and tempers of their hearts and the principles by which they are acted in religion According to this Test he puts Believers upon the search and study of their own hearts calls them to reflect upon the effects and operations of the Spirit of God wrought within their own souls assuring them that those gracious effects and fruits of the Spirit in their hearts will be a solid evidence unto them of their union with Jesus Christ amounting to much more than a general conjectural ground of hope under which it is possible there may subesse falsum lurk a dangerous and fatal mistake but the gracious effects of the Spirit of God within them are a foundation upon which they may build the certainty and assurance of their union with Christ hereby we know that he abideth in us by the spirit which he hath given us In which words we have three things to consider viz. 1. The thing to be tried our Union with Christ. 2. The trial of it by the giving of his Spirit to us 3. The certainty of the trial this way hereby we know First The thing to be tried which indeed is the greatest 1. and weightiest matter that can be brought to tryal in this world or in that to come namely our union with Christ expressed here by his abiding in us a phrase clearly expressing the difference betwixt those that by profession and common estimation pass for Christians among men though they have no other union with Christ but by an external adhesion to him in the outside duties of Religion and those whose union with Christ is real vital and permanent by the indwelling of the Spirit of Christ in their souls Joh. 15. 5 6. opens the force and importance of this phrase I am the vine ye are the branches he that abideth in me and I in him the same bringeth forth much fruit if a man abide not in me he is cast forth as a branch and is withered the thing then to be tried is whether
to be led by the spirit ver 18. to be in the spirit and the spirit to dwell in them Rom. 8. 9. And so much of the first thing to be opened viz. what we are to understand by the giving of the spirit Secondly In the next place we are to enquire and satisfie 2. our selves how this giving of the spirit evidently proves and strongly concludes that souls interest in Christ unto whom he is given and this will evidently appear by the consideration of these five particulars First The spirit of God in believers is the very bond by which they are united unto Christ if therefore we find in our selves the bond of union we may warrantably conclude that we have union with Jesus Christ this is evidently held forth in those words of Christ Joh. 17. 22 23. The glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be one even as we are one I in them and thou in me that they may be made perfect in one and that the world may know that thou hast sent me and hast loved them as thou hast loved me 't is the glory of Christs humane nature to be united to the God-head this glory said Christ thou gavest me and the glory thou gavest me I have given them i. e. by me they are united unto thee and how this is done he sheweth us more particularly I in them there is Christ in us viz. mystically and thou in me there is God in Christ viz. Hypostatically so that in Christ God and believers meet in a blessed union 't is Christs glory to be one with God 't is our glory to be one with Christ and with God by him but how is this done certainly no other way but by the giving of his Spirit unto us for so much that phrase I in them must needs import Christ is in us by the sanctifying spirit which is the bond of our union with him Secondly The Scripture every where makes this giving or indwelling of the spirit the great mark and tryal of our interest in Christ concluding from the presence of it in us positively as in the Text and from the absence of it negatively as in Rom. 8. 9. now if any man have not the spirit of Christ the same is none of his Jude ver 19. sensual not having the spirit this mark therefore agreeing to all believers and to none but believers and that alwayes and at all times it must needs clearly inferr the souls union with Christ in whomsoever it is found Thirdly That which is a certain mark of our freedom from the Covenant of works and our title to the priviledges of the Covenant of grace must needs also inferr our Union with Christ and special interest in him but the giving or indwelling of the sanctifying spirit in us is a certain mark of our freedom from the first Covenant under which all Christless persons still stand and our title to the special priviledges of the second Covenant in which none but the members of Christ are interested and consequently it fully proves our Union with the Lord Jesus This is plain from the Apostles reasoning Gal. 4. 6 7. And because ye are sons God hath sent forth the spirit of his Son into your hearts crying Abba father wherefore thou art no more a servant but a son and if a son then an heir of God through Christ. The spirit of the first Covenant was a servile spirit a spirit of fear and bondage and they that were under that Covenant were not Sons but Servants but the Spirit of the New Covenant is a free ingenuous spirit acting in the strength of God and those that do so are the Children of God and Children inherit the blessed priviledges and royal immunities contained in that great Charter the Covenant of Grace they are heirs of God and the evidence of this their inheritance by vertue of the second Covenant and of their freedom from the servitude and bondage of the first Covenant is the spirit of Christ in their hearts crying Abba father So Gal. 5. 18. if ye be led by the spirit ye are not under the Law Fourthly If the eternal decree of Gods electing love be executed and the vertues and benefits of the death of Christ applyed by the spirit unto every soul in whom he dwelleth as a spirit of sanctification then such a giving of the spirit unto us must needs be a certain mark and proof of our special interest in Christ but the decree of Gods electing love is executed and the benefits of the blood of Christ are applyed unto every soul in whom he dwelleth as a spirit of sanctification This is plain from 1 Pet. 1. 2. Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the father through sanctification of the spirit unto obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ where you see both Gods election executed and the blood of Jesus sprinkled or applyed unto us by the spirit which is given to us as a spirit of sanctification There is a blessed order of working observed as proper to each person in the Godhead the Father electeth the Son redeemeth the spirit sanctifieth The spirit is the last efficient in the work of our salvation what the Father decreed and the Son purchased that the Spirit applyeth and so puts the last hand to the compleat salvation of believers And this some Divines give as the reason why the sin against the spirit is unpardonable because he being the last agent in order of working if the heart of a man be filled with enmity against the spirit there can be no remedy for such a sin there is no looking back to the death of Christ or to the Love of God for remedy this sin against the spirit is that obex infernalis the deadly stop and bar to the whole work of salvation oppositely where the spirit is received obeyed and dwelleth in the way of sanctification into that soul the eternal love of God and inestimable benefits of the blood of Christ run freely without stop or interruption and consequently the interest of such a soul in Jesus Christ is beyond all dispute Fifthly The giving of the spirit to us or his residing in us as a sanctifying spirit is every where in Scripture made the pledge and earnest of eternal salvation and consequently must abundantly confirm and prove the souls interest in Christ Eph. 1. 13 14. In whom also after that ye believed ye were sealed with that holy spirit of promise which is the earnest of our inheritance c. So 2 Cor. 1. 22. who hath also sealed us and given the earnest of the spirit in our hearts And thus you have the point opened and confirmed The Use of all followeth Use. Use. Now the only Use I shall make of this point shall be that which lyeth directly both in the eye of the Text and of the design for which it was chosen namely by it to try and examine the truth of our interest
and the validity of our claim to Jesus Christ. In pursuance of which design I shall first lay down some general rules and then propose some particular tryals First I shall lay down some general rules for the due information of our minds in this point upon which so great a weight hangs Rule 1. Though the Spirit of God be given to us and worketh in us yet he worketh not as a natural and necessary but as a free and arbitrary agent he neither assists nor sanctifies as the fire burneth ad ultimum sui posse as much as he can assist or sanctifie but as much as he pleaseth Dividing to every man severally as he will 1 Cor. 12. 11. bestowing greater measures of gifts and graces upon some than upon others and assisting the same person more at one season than another and all this variety of operation floweth from his own good pleasure his grace is his own he may give it as he pleaseth Rule 2. There is a great difference in the manner of the spirits working before and after the work of regeneration whilest we are unregenerate he works upon us as upon dead Creatures that work not at all with him and what motion there is in our souls is a counter-motion to the spirit but after regeneration it is not so he then works upon a complying and willing mind we work and he assists Rom. 8. 26. our conscience witnesseth and he beareth witness with it Rom. 8. 16. It is therefore an Errour of dangerous consequence to think that sanctified persons are not bound to stir or strive in the way of duty without a sensible impulse or preventing motion of the spirit Isa. 64. 7. Rule 3. Though the Spirit of God be given to believers and workâ—…th in them yet believers themselves may do or omit such things as may obsâ—…ruct the working and obscure the very being of the spirit of God in them ita nos tractat ut à nobis tractatur he dealeth with us in his evidencing and comforting work as we deal with him in point of tenderness and obedience to his dictates there is a grieving yea there is a quenching of the Spirit by the lusts and corruptions of those hearts in which he dwelleth and though he will not forsake his habitation as a spirit of sanctification yet he may for a time desert it as a spirit of consolation Psal. 51. 11. Rule 4. Those things which discover the indwelling of the Spirit in believers are not so much the matter of their duties or substance of their actions as the more secret springs holy aims and spiritual manner of their doing or performing of them 't is not so much the matter of a prayer the neat and orderly expressions in which it is uttered as the inward sense and spiritual design of the soul 't is not the choice of elegant words whereby our conceptions are cloathed or the copiousness of the matter with which we are furnished for even a poor stammering tongue and broken language may have more of the spirit of God in it This made Luther say he saw more excellency in the duty of a plain rustick Christian than in all the Triumphs of Casar and Alexander the beauty and excellency of spiritual duties is an inward hidden thing Rule 5. All the motions and operations of the spirit are alwayes harmonical and suitable to the written word Isa. 8. 20. To the Law and to the Testimony if they speak not according to this word it is because there is no light in them The Scriptures are by the inspiration of the spirit therefore his inspirations into the hearts of believers must either substantially agree with the Scriptures or the inspirations of the spirit be self-repugnant and contradictory to one another It is very observable that the works of grace wrought by the spirit in the hearts of believers are represented to us in Scripture as a transcript or copy of the written word Jer. 31. 33. I will write my Law in their hearts Now as a true copy answers the original word for word letter for letter point for point so do the works of the spirit in our souls harmonize with the dictates of the spirit in the Scriptures whatsoever motion therefore shall be found repugnant thereunto must not be fathered upon the spirit of God but laid at the door of its proper parents the spirit of errour and corrupt nature Rule 6. Although the works of the spirit in all sanctified persons do substantially agree both with the written word and with one another as ten thousand copies penned from one original must needs agree within themselves yet as to the manner of infusion and operation there are found many circumstantial differences the spirit of God doth not hold one and the same method of working upon all hearts the work of grace is introduced into some souls with more terrour and trouble for sin than it is in others he wrought upon Paul one way upon Lydia in another way he holds some much longer under terrours and troubles than he doth others inveterate and more prophane sinners find stronger troubles for sin and are held longer under them than those are into whose hearts grace is more early and insensibly infused by the spirits blessing upon religious education but as these have less trouble than the others at first so commonly they have less clearness and more doubts and fears about the work of the spirit afterwards Rule 7. There is a great difference found betwixt the sanctifying and the comforting influences of the spirit upon believers in respect of constancy and permanency his sanctifying influences abide for ever in the soul they never depart but his comforting influences come and go and abide not long upon the hearts of believers Sanctification belongs to the being of a Christian Consolation only to his well being the first therefore is fixed and abiding the later various and inconstant Sanctification brings us to Heaven hereafter consolation brings Heaven into us here our safety lyes in the former our cheerfulness only in the latter There are times and seasons in the lives of believers wherein the spirit of God doth more signally and eminently seal their spirits and ravish their hearts with Joy Rara hora brevis mora sapit quidem suavissime sed gustatur rarissime Bern. unspeakable but what Bernard speaketh is certainly true in the experience of Christians It is a sweet hour and it is but an hour a thing of short continuance the relish of it is exceeding sweet but it is not often that Christians taste it And so much may suffice for the general rules about the in-being and workings of the spirit in believers for the better information of our understandings and prevention of mistakes in this matter I shall next according to promise lay down the particular marks and tryals by which we may discern whether God hath given us his spirit or no by which grown Christians when they are in a due composed
frame may by the assistance of the spirit of God for which therefore they are bound to pray discern his indwelling and working in themselves Evidence 1. In whomsoever the spirit of Christ is a spirit of sanctification to that man or woman he hath been more or less a spirit of conviction and humiliation this is the order which the spirit constantly observes in adult or grown converts Joh. 16. 8 9. and when he is come he will reprove the world of sin and of righteousness and of Judgement of sin because they believed not on me This you see is the method he observes all the world over he shall reprove or convince the world of sin Conviction of sin hath the same respect unto sanctification as the blossoms of trees have to the fruits that follow them a blossom is but fructus imperfectus ordinabilis an imperfect fruit in it self and in order to a more perfect and noble fruit where there are no blossoms we can expect no fruit and where we see no convictions of sin we can expect no conversion to Christ. Hath then the spirit of God been a spirit of conviction to thee hath he more particularly convinced thee of sin because thou hast not believed on him i. e. hath he shewn thee thy sin and misery as an Unbeliever not only terrified and affrighted thy conscience with this or that more notorious act of sin but sully convinced thee of the state of sin that thou art in by reason of thy unbelief which holding thee from Christ must needs also hold thee under the guilt of all thy other sins This gives at least a strong probability that God hath given thee his spirit especially when this conviction remains day and night upon thy soul so that nothing but Christ can give it rest and consequently the great inquisition of thy soul is after Christ and none but Christ. Evidence 2. As the spirit of God hath been a convincing so he is a quickening spirit to all those to whom he is given Rom. 8. 2. The law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death he is the spirit of life i. e. the principle of spiritual life in the souls whom he inhabiteth for uniting them to Christ he unites them to the fountain of life and this spiritual life in believers manifests it self as the natural life doth in vital actions and operations When the spirit of God comes into the soul of a man that was dead and senseless under sin O saith he now I begin to feel the weight and load of sin Rom. 7. 24. now I begin to hunger and thirst after Christ and his Ordinances 1 Pet. 2. 2. now I begin to breath after God in spiritual prayer Acts 9. 11. Spiritual life hath its spiritual senses and suitable operations O think upon this you that cannot feel any burthen in sin you that have no hungerings or thirstings after Christ how can the spirit of God be in you I do not deny but there may at some times be much deadness and senselesness upon the hearts of Christians but this is their disease not their nature it is but at some times not alwayes and when it is so with them they are burthened with it and complain oâ—… it as their greatest affliction in this world their spirits are not easie and at rest in such a condition as yours are their spirit is as a bone out of joint an Arm dislocated which cannot move any way without pain Evidence 3. Those to whom God giveth his spirit have a tender sympathy with all the interest and concernments of Christ this must needs be so if the same spirit which is in Christ dwelleth also in thy heart if thou be a partaker of his spirit then what he loves thou lovest and what he hateth thou hatest this is a very plain case even in nature it self we find that the many members of the same natural body being animated by one and the same spirit of life whether one member suffer all the members suffer with it or one member be honoured all the members rejoice with it now ye are the body of Christ and members in particular 1 Cor. 12. 26 27. For look as Christ the head of that body is touched with a tender sense and feeling of the miseries and troubles of his people he is persecuted when they are persecuted Acts 9. 4. so they that have the spirit of Christ in them cannot be without a deep and tender sense of the reproach and dishonours that are done to Christ this is as it were a sword in their bones Psal. 42. 3. If his publick worship cease the assemblies of his people scattered it cannot but go to the hearts of all in whom the spirit of Christ is they will be sorrowful for the solemn assemblies the reproach of them will be a burthen Zeph. 3. 18. Those that have the spirit of Christ do not more earnestly long after any one thing in this world than the advancement of Christs interest by conversion and reformation in the Kingdoms of the earth Psal. 45. 3 4. Paul could rejoice that Christ was Preached though his own afflictions were increased Phil. 1. 16. 18. and John could rejoice that Christ encreased though he himself decreased yet therein was his joy fulfilled Joh. 3. 29. so certainly the concernments of Christ must and will touch that heart which is the habitation of his spirit I cannot deny but even a good Baruch may be under a temptation to seek great things for himself and be too much swallowed up in his own concernments when God is plucking up and breaking down Jer. 45. 4 5. but this is only the influence of a temptation the true temper and spirit of a believer inclines him to sorrow and mourning when things are in this sad posture Ezech. 9. 4. Go through the midst of the City through the midst of Jerusalem and set a mark upon the foreheads of the men that sigh and that cry for all the abominations that be done in the midst thereof O Reader lay thine hand upon thine heart is it thus with thee dost thou sympathize with the affairs and concernments of Christ in the world or carest thou not which way things go with the people of God and Gospel of Christ so long as thine own affairs prosper and all things are well with thee Evidence 4. Where ever the spirit of God dwelleth he doth in some degree mortifie and subdue the evils and corruptions of the soul in which he resides this spirit lusteth against the flesh Gal. 5. 17. and believers through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body Rom. 8. 13. this is one special part of his sanctifying work I do not say he so kills and subdues sin in believers as that it shall never trouble or defile them any more no no that freedom belongs to the perfect state in heaven but its dominion is taken away though its
97. 11. though the harvest to reap and gather in that Joy and Comfort be not yet come and there are many other wayes beside that of joy and comfort whereby the indwelling of the spirit may evidence it self in thy soul if he do not enable thee to rejoyce yet if he enable thee sincerely to mourn for sin if he do not enlarge thy heart in Comfort yet if he humble and purge thy heart by sorrows if he deny thee the assurance of faith and yet give thee the dependance of faith thou hast no reason to call in question or deny the indwelling of the spirit in thee for that cause But the Apostle saith they that walk in the spirit do not fulfil Obj. 5. the Lusts of the flesh Gal. 5. 16. but I find my self entangled and frequently overcome by them therefore I doubt the spirit of God is not in me 'T is possible the ground of your doubting may be your Sol. mistake of the true sense and meaning of that Scripture it is not the Apostles meaning in that place that sin in believers doth not work tempt and oftentimes overcome and captivate them for then he would contradict himself in Rom. 7. 23. where he thus complains but I see another Law in my members warring against the Law of my mind and bringing me into captivity to the Law of sin which is in my members but two things are meant by that expression you shall not fulfil the Lusts of the flesh First That the principle of grace will give cheque to sin in its first motions and cause it to miscarry in the womb like an untimely birth before it comes to its full maturity it shall never be able to gain the full consent of the will as it doth in the unregenerate Secondly if notwithstanding all the opposition grace makes to hinder the birth or commission of it it do yet prevail and break forth into act yet such acts of sin as they are not committed without regret so they are followed with shame sorrow and true repentance and those very surprizals and captivities of sin at one time are made cautions and warnings to prevent it at another time if it be so with thee thou dost not fulfill the Lusts of the flesh And now Reader upon the whole if upon examination of thy heart by these rules the Lord shall help thee to discern the saving work of his spirit upon thy soul and thereby thine interest in Christ what a happy man or woman art thou what pleasure will arise to thy soul from such a discovery Look upon the frame of thine heart absolutely as it is in it self at present or comparatively with what once it was and others still are and thou wilt find enough to transport and melt thy heart within thee certainly this is the most glorious piece of Workmanship that ever God wrought in the world upon any man Eph. 2. 10. the spirit of God is come down from heaven and hath hallowed thy soul to be a Temple for himself to dwell in as he hath said I will dwell in them and walk in them and I will be their God and they shall be my people 2 Cor. 7. 16. Moreover this gift of the spirit is a sure pledge and earnest of thy future glory time was when there was no such work upon thy soul and considering the frame and temper of it the total aversation strong opposition and rooted enmity that was in it it is the wonder of wonders that ever such a work as this should be wrought upon such an heart as thine that ever the spirit of God whose nature is pure and perfect holiness should choose such an unclean polluted abominable heart to frame an habitation for himself there to dwell in to say of thy soul now his spiritual Temple as he once said of the material Temple at Jerusalem Psal. 132. 13 14. The Lord hath chosen it he hath desired it for his habitation this is my rest for ever here will I dwell for I have desired it O what hath God done for thy soul Think Reader and think again are there not many thousands in the world of more ingenuous sweet and amiable disposition than thy self whom yet the spirit of God passeth by and leaveth them as Tabernacles for Satâ—… to dwell in such a one thou lately wast and hadst still remained if God had not wrought for thee beyond all the expectation and desires of thine own heart O bless God that you have received not the spirit of the world but the spirit which is of God that ye might know the things which are freely given unto you of God The Twenty fifth SERMON Sermon 25. 2 COR. 5. 17. Text. Therefore if any man be in Christ he is a New Creature Of the nature and necessity of the New Creature old things are passed away behold all things are become new YOU have seen one tryal of an interest in Christ in our last discourse namely by the donation of the Spirit we have here another Tryal of the same matter from one of the greatest and most noble effects of the Spirit upon our souls namely his work of renovation or new creation if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature The Apostles scope in the immediate context is to disswade Christians from a carnal sinful partiality in their respects to men not to dispense them after the manner of the world according to the external differences but the real internal worth and excellency that is in men This the Apostle presses by two arguments one drawn from the end of Christs death verse 15. which was to take us off from those selfish designs and carnal ends by which the world is swayed Secondly from the new spirit by which believers are acted they that are in Christ are to judge and measure all things by a new rule if any man be in Christ he is a new Creature old things are passed away q. d. we have done with that low selfish spirit of the world which was wholly governed by Carnal interest we are now to judge by a new rule to be acted from a new principle aim at a new and more noble end behold all things are become new In these words we have three general parts to be distinctly considered viz. 1. The great question to be determined if any man be in Christ. 2. The Rule by which it may be determined viz. he is a new Creature 3. This general rule more particularly explained old things are passed away behold all things are become new First We have here the great question to be determined Whether a man be in Christ a question upon the determination 1. whereof we must stand or fall for ever by being in Christ the Apostle doth not here mean the general profession of Christianity which gives a man the reputation of an interest in him but by being in Christ he means an interest in him by vital union with his
tyranny of Satan to be dead to the world nevertheless see how they are overcome by their own lusts And much after the same rate Salvian brings in the wicked of his time stumbling at the looseness of professors and saying Where is that Catholick Law which they believe where are the examples of piety and chastity which they have learned c. O Christians draw not the guilt of other mens eternal ruine upon your souls Thirdly In a word answer the ends of God in your sanctification and providential dispose in the world this way by the holiness and harmlesness of your lives many may be won to Christ. 1 Pet. 3. 1. What the heathens said of moral vertue which they called verticordia turn-heart that if it were but visible to mortal eyes all men would be enamoured upon it will be much more true of Religion when you shall represent the beauty of it in your conversations Pattern 7. The humility and lowliness of Christ is propounded by himself as a pattern for his peoples imitation Mat. 11. 29. Learn of me for I am meek and lowly He could abase and empty himself of all his glory Phil. 2. 5 6 7. He could stoop to the meanest office even to wash the disciples feet We read but of one triumph in all the life of Christ upon earth when he rode to Jerusalem the people strewing branches in the way and the very children in the streets of Jerusalem crying Hosanna to the Son of David Hosanna in the highest and yet with what lowliness and humility was it performed by Christ Mat. 21. 5. Behold thy King cometh unto thee meek and lowly The humility of Christ appeared in every thing he spake or did Humility discovered it self in his language Psal. 22. 6. I am a worâ—… and no man In his actions not refusing the meanest office Joh. 13. 14. In his condescensions to the worst of men upon which ground they called him a friend of Publicans and sinners Mat. 11. 19. But especially and above all in stooping down from all his glory to a state of deepest contempt for the glory of God and oursalvation Christians here is your pattern look to your meek and humble Saviour and tread in his steps be you clothed with humility 1 Pet. 5. 5. Whoever are ambitious to be the worlds great ones let it be enough for you to be Christs little ones Convince the world that since you knew God and your selves your pride hath been dying from that day Shew your humility in your habits 1 Pet. 3. 3. 1 Tim. 2. 9 10. In your company not contemning the meanest and poorest that fear the Lord Psal. 15. 4. Rom. 12. 16. In your language that dialect befits your lips Eph. 3. 8. less than the least of all Saints but especially in the low value and humble thoughts you have of your selves 1 Tim. 1. 15. And to press this I beseech you to consider First From how vile a root pride springs Ignorance of God and of your selves gives rise and being to this sin they that know God will be humble Isa. 6. 5. and they that know themselves cannot be proud Rom. 7. 9. Secondly Consider the mischievous effects it produces it estrangeth the soul from God Psal. 138. 6. it provokes God to lay you low Job 40. 11 12. it goes before destruction and a dreadful fall Prov. 10. 18. Thirdly As it is a great sin so it is a bad sign Hab. 2. 4. Behold his heart which is lifted up is not upright in him Fourthly how unsuitable it is to the sense you have and the complaints you make of your own corruptions and spiritual wants and above all how contrary it is to your pattern and example did Christ speak act or think as you do O learn humility from Jesus Christ it will make you precious in the eyes of God Isa. 57. 15. Pattern 8. The Contentation of Christ in a low and mean condition in the world is an excellent pattern for his peoples imitation His lot in this world fell upon a condition of deepest poverty and contempt yet how well was he satisfied and contented with it hear him expressing himself about it Psal. 16. 6. The lines are fallen unto me in pleasant places yea I have a goodly heritage The contentation of his heart with a suffering condition evidenced it self in his silence under the greatest sufferings Isa. 53. 7. He was oppressed and he was afflicted yet he opened not his mouth he is brought as a lamb to the slaughter and as a sheep before the shearers is dumb so he openeth not his mouth O that in this also the poorest Christians would imitate their Saviour and learn to manage an afflicted condition with a contented spirit let there be no murmurs complaints or foolish charges of God heard from you whatever straits and troubles he bring you into For First The meanest and most afflicted Christian is owner of many rich invaluable mercies Eph. 1. 3. 1. Cor. 3. ult Is sin pardoned and God reconciled then never open your mouths any more Ezek. 16. 63. Secondly You have many precious promises that God will not forsake you in your straits Heb. 13. 5. Isa. 41. 17. and your whole life hath been a life of experiences of the faithfulness of God in his promises Which of you cannot say with the Church Lam. 3. 23. His mercies are new every morning and great is his faithfulness Thirdly How useful and beneficial are all your afflictions to you they purge your sins prevent your temptations wean you from the world and turn to your salvation and how unreasonable then must your discontentedness at them be Fourthly The time of your relief and full deliverance from all your troubles is at hand the time is but short that you shall have any concernment about these things 1 Cor. 7. 29. If the candle of your earthly comfort be blown out yet remember it is but a little while to the break of day and then there will be no need of candles Besides Fifthly Your lot falls by Divine direction upon you and as bad as it is it is much easier and sweeter than the condition of Christ in this world was Yet he was contented and why cannot you O that we could learn contentment from Christ in every condition And thus I have laid before you some excellent patterns in the life of Christ for your Imitation The Thirtieth SERMON Sermon 30. 1 JOHN 2. 6. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so Text. to walk even as he walked THese words having been resolved into their parts and the sense opened in the former Sermon The observation was this DOCT. That every man is bound to the imitation of Christ under penalty of forfeiting his claim to Christ. Doct. In prosecution of this point we have already shewn what the imitation of Christ imports and what the imitable excellencies in the life of Christ are it now remains that I show you in the next
man This is that which is justly called the great mystery of Godliness 1 Tim. 3. 16. That mystery which the Prophets enquired diligently after yea which the Angels desire to look into 1 Pet. 1. 10 12. In this glorious mystery of Redemption thaâ—… 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manifold wisdom of God or that wisdom which hath such curious and admirable variety in it is illustriously displayed Eph. 4. 10. Yea the contrivement of our Redemption this way is the most glorious display of Divine Love that ever was made or can be made in this world to the children of men for so the Apostle will be understood when he saith Rom. 3. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God hath set forth or presented his love to man in the most taking manner in a way that commends it beyond all compare to the acceptation of men This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners 1 Tim. 1. 15. It might be justly expected that when this glorious mystery should come to be published by the Gospel in the ears of sinners all eyes should be withdrawn from all other objects and fixed with admiration upon Christ all hearts should be ravished with these glad tidings and every man pressing to Christ with greatest zeal and diligence But behold instead thereof Secondly The desperate wickedness of the world in rejecting the only remedy prepared for them This was long since foretold by the Prophet Isaiah 53. 3. He is despised and rejected of men a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief and we hid as it were our faces from him he was despised 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 desitio virorum Nil habit infoelix paupertas durius in se quam quod ridiculos homines facit Juver and we esteemed him not His poor and mean appearance which should endear him beyond all considerations to the souls of men since it was for their sakes that he emptied himself of all his glory yet this lays him under contempt he is looked on as the very offcast of men when his own love to man had emptied him of all his riches the wickedness of men loaded him with contempt and as it was prophesied of him so it was and at this day is sadly verified all the world over For First The Pagan world hath no knowledge of him they are lost in darkness God hath suffered them to walk in their own ways Acts 14. 16. Secondly The Mahumetans which overspread so great a part of the world reject him and instead os the blessed Gospel which they hiss out with abhorrence embrace the blasphemous and ridiculous Alcoran which they confidently affirm to have come down srom God immediately in that laylatto Hanzili as they call it the night of demission calling all Christians Cafirouna i. e. infidels Thirdly The Jews reject him with abhorrence and spit at his very name and being blindfolded by the Devil they call Jesus Anathema 1 Cor. 12. 3. And in a blind zeal for Moses blaspheme him as an Impostor He came to his own and his own received him not John 1. 11. Fourthly The far greater part of the Christianized world reject him those that are called after his name will not 〈◊〉 nomen 〈◊〉 non 〈◊〉 viâ—… 〈◊〉 quâ—… 〈◊〉 est quam praevaricatiâ—… divini nominis Cyp. de Zelo. submit to his Government The Nobles of the world think themselves dishonoured by submitting their necks to his yoke The Sensualists of the world will not deny their lusts or forsake their pleasures for all the treasures of righteousness life and peace which his blood hath purchased The worldlings of the earth prefer the dirt and dung of the world before him and few there be among them that profess Christianity who love the Lord Jesus in sincerity The only reason why they are called Christians is because by the advantagious cast of providence they were born and educated in a nation where Christianity is professed and established by the laws of the Countrey and if the wind should turn and the publick Authority think fit to establish another Religion they can shift their sayls and steer a contrary Course But now Reader let me tell thee that if ever God send forth those two grim Sergeants his Law and thine own conscience to arrest thee for thy sins if thou find thy self dragging away by them towards that prison from whence none return that are once clapt up therein and that in this unspeakable distress Jesus Christ manifest himself to thy soul and open thy heart to receive him and become thy surety with God pay all thy debts and cancel all thy obligations Thou wilt love him at another rate than others do his blood will run deeper in thine eyes than it doth in the shallow apprehensions of the world he will be altogether lovely and thou wilt account all things but dung and dross in comparison of the excellency of Jesus Christ thy Lord. To work thy heart to this frame these things are written which the Lord prosper upon thy soul by the blessing of his good Spirit upon them Blessed be God for Jesus Christ. FINIS An Alphabetical Table of the principal points insisted on in this Treatise A. ABortives Spiritual whence they are pag. 369 Absurdity of Believers sins p. 39 Accounts of our time kept in Heaven p. 57 Accusations of Conscience what they are p. 186 Acts of the Spirit sixfold in Conversion p. 197 Acceptation with God what it is p. 311 Acceptation with God what it includes ibid. Acceptance none without Christ. p. 320 Activity for the world what it speaks p. 352 Activity of Christ our pattern p. 507 Adventures of Faith how great p. 82 83 Advocate none like Christ in five respects p. 256 Affections how bewitcht by sin p. 394 Ambassadors of Christ their dignity p. 48 Application what it imports p. 5 6 Application of Christ the end of Ordinances p. 7 Application of Christ of equal latitude with Gods election and Christs death p. 9 Apologies cut off from Gospel-despisers p. 57 Approbation of Christ implied in faith p. 119 Aâ—…ointing how it teacheth p. 139 Alsufficiency of Christ for all our wants p. 196 Altogether lovely Christ only so p. 250 Apostasie an inexcusable sin p. 332. Annihilation better than damnation p. 444 Arminians sense of Justification rejected p. 132 Assent implyed in saving Faith p. 117 Assent three degrees thereof ibid. Assent how discovered to be true p. 140 Aversion from God how discovered p. 84 Awakening out of security how great a mercy it is to the souls of men p. 356 B. BAcksliding an inexcusable sin p. 213. Benefits of Christ how conveyed to us p. 13. Believers more than know themselves so p. 138 Believers why uncomfortable p. 139 Believing the immediate duty of weary souls p. 204 Believers advancement how great p. 281 Boldness of Saints in Prayer p. 313 Blood of Christ its dignity p. 301 Beauty of holiness very great
be attended p. 89 Outward troubles how cured p. 222 Oyl of gladness what it notes p. 164 P. PArdon of sin how sweet p. 188 Papists how they still Conscience p. 203 Pauses made in Conversion p. 77 Penance no act of mortification p. 460 Peace two sorts worse than trouble p. 190 Pleas for converting souls p. 21 22 Pleasures of the spiritual life p. 97 Pleasure of sin cost dear p. 186 Physitian noue like Christ p. 223 Pledge of glory what is so p. 410 Pleasure none in carnal men p. 534 Policy of Satan in what discovered p. 283 Powers of the soul twofold p. 405 Power of sin gradually weakened p. 462 Propositions about applying Christ p. 6 7 8 Persecutors warned of danger p. 42 Presumption falsely pretended p. 200 Presumption a general sin p. 350 Prayer how prevalent p. 314 Prayers of Saints desirable p. 316 Prayer evidential of the Spirit p. 417 Prayerless persons unregenerate p. 453 Probabilities of mercy incourage p. 388 Proper sins to be especially eyed p. 487 Principles of mortification what p. 467 Promises of temporals how secured p. 246 Practical nature of Gods teaching p. 399 Purity of Conscience how needful p. 484 Purposes accepted by God p. 315 Q. QUalifications of Ministers p. 63 Qualities of the new creature p. 434 Quickning of two sorts p. 94 Quickning the Spirits work in order to union with Christ p. 93 Quickning a supernatural work p. 103 Quietness of men what it argues p. 353 R. REconciliation with God what p. 51 Reconciliation wonderful p. 52 Readiness in God to grant prayer p. 313 Receiving Christ the vital act p. 115 Receiving Christ what it improts p. 116 Remission the Saints priviledge p. 299 Remission what it is p. 300 Remission none without Christ p. 305 Reconciled persons their duties p. 66 Renovation of nature p. 430 Regenerate their duties p. 445 Religion precise and strict p. 499 Religion falâ—…y charged p. 518 Represent Christ as he is p. 260 Respect due to Ministers and why p. 48 Reluctance of nature how cured p. 76 Rest coming by faith sweet p. 203 Rest of Believers present and how p. 207 Righteousness connected with holiness p. 16 Riches of Christ how great p. 178 Right to glory Christs purchase p. 341 Rome shall feel the force of prayer p. 317 Rods of affliction the Saints lot p. 325 Rules of two sorts p. 498 Rules to discern the spirit in us p. 411 Rule no man a rule to others p. 498 S. SAints have real communion with Christ p. 165 Saints honourable on what account p. 175 Satans great design opened p. 211 Satisfaction none short of glory p. 342 Satans power destroyed and how p. 327 Satans policy wherein seen p. 368 Selfishness an odious sin p. 176 Secrets of God opened to Saints p. 314 Skill bred by experience what p. 193 Signs of divine teaching p. 398 Sins evil not seen at first p. 378 Sin is long a dying in the best p. 464 Sin yields neither profit nor pleasure p. 489 Sin against the Spirit mistaken p. 200 Sins of Believers most piercing p. 319 Sound of the Gospel sweet p. 202 Sorrows of the soul not quickly over p. 206 Souls of great value p. 341 Small things accepted by God p. 314 Small remnant in Christ p. 447 Spiritual sickness a mercy p. 201 Spirits threefold power in conversion p. 363 Spirit taken two ways p. 406 Spirit the bond of union p. 408 Spirit works arbitrarily in us p. 411 Spirit works variously in men ibid. Sting of death pluckt out by Christ p. 328 Striving ineffectual when so p. 381 Stability the result of mortification p. 481 Success of the word to be waited for p. 110 Supports under defects of obedience p. 524 Supports under spiritual troubles what and whence they are p. 189 190 Sufferings for Christ honourable p. 281 Sweetness of Religion in application p. 11 Sympathy a mark of the Spirit p. 41â—… Symptoms of a desperate state p. 227 T. TEmptations not removed here p. 325 Terms on which Christ is offered p. 122 Teachings of God twofold p. 377 Teachings of God necessary p. 375 Teaching of God not opposed to mans p. 376 Teachings of God infallible p. 390 Teaching of God clear ibid. Teachings of God permanent p. 391 Teachings of God harmonical p. 399 Tenderness of Conscience p. 492 Time of conversion in the hand of the Spirit p. 364 Time of Christs incarnation exactly agreeable to the promises p. 240 Things past present and to come ours p. 209 Thoughts of death how sweetned p. 342 Troubles of Conscience great p. 188 Troubles for sin wean the heart p. 191 Troubles for sin prevent falls p. 192 Troubles for sin make Christ sweet ibid. Troubles for sin tryed p. 191 Trials of our union with Christ. p. 43 Trials of spiritual life p. 111 V. VExing the Spirit p. 489 Visions not to be expected p. 376 Unition supposed to union p. 94 Union with Christ how illustrated p. 26 Union with Christ no fancy p. 28 Union with Christ what it is not p. 30 Union mystical what it is p. 32 Union ingages to godliness p. 44 Union the ground of acceptation p. 315 Union fundamental to benefits p. 383 Unregenerate in a sad state p. 〈◊〉 110 Unbelief unreasonable p. 17 Unreconciled exhorted p. 65 Unbelief the damning sin p. 136 Unbelief the root of ingratitude p. 212 Unworthiness no bar to faith p. 245 Unbelievers their sad estate p. 294 Unbelievers under condemnation p. 541 Unbelief the evil thereof p. 543 Voluntary motions of souls to Christ p. 194 Voyce of God never heard by some p. 400 Upbraidings of Conscience what p. 187 Usefulness of the Law is great p. 204 W. WAnts relieved by union with Christ p. 40 Wants of Saints provided for p. 176 Want of outwards quietly born p. 244 Wants not to be feared p. 318 Willingness to dye what it signifies in carnal men p. 353 Will how allured by God p. 393 Workings of the word when slight p. 368 World its damping efficacy p. 369 Work of grace supernatural p. 445 Work of new creatures what p. 4â—…4 Wonderful preservation of grace p. 438 Wrath due to sin how great p. 379 Z. ZEal in wicked men dangerous Zeal improved against Zeal p. 580 FINIS This Author hath writ the several Books following A Saint indeed the great work of a Christian opened and pressed from Prov. 4. 23. a seasonable Discourse for recovery of decayed godliness A Touch-stone of Sincerity or signs of Grace and symptoms of Hypocrisie being the Second Part of the Saint Indeed Husbandry Spiritualized or the Heavenly use of Earthly things The Seamans Compass spiritually improved The Seamans Companion wherein the mysteries of Divine Providence relating to Seamen are opened the sins and dangers discovered their duties pressed their several troubles and burdens opened and profitably applied Divine Conduct or the Mystery of Providence its Being and Efficacy asserted and vindicated all the methods of Providence in our course of life opened with directions how to apply and improve them A Token for Mourners or Boundaries for Sorrow on death of Friends The Fountain of life opened or a display of Christ in his Essential and Mediatorial Glory wherein the impetration of our redemption by Christ is unfolded as it was begun carried on and finished These following Books lately Printed HEavenly and Earthly mindedness in two Parts with an Appendix about laying hold on Eternal Life The Life and Death of Mr. John Row of Credditon in Devon Emanuel or the love of Christ explicated and applied in his incarnation being made under the Law and his satisfaction in 31 Sermons all three by Mr. John Row Minister of Gods word Christs power over bodily diseases by Edward Lawrance now Minister of the Gospel in London The Saints nearness to God by Richard Vines Minister of the Gospel Of Idolatry a Discourse in which is endeavoured a declaration of its distinction from superstition by Tho. Tenison Dr. in Divinity and Chaplain in Ordinary to His Majesty FINIS
p. 76 10. 3. p. 79 10. 4. p. 82 83 Galatians Gal. 2. 20. p. 169 3. 23. p. 148 4. 4 5. p. 341 4. 6 7. p. 409 5. 17. p. 112 5. 6. p. 152 5. 17. p. 452 5. 24. p. 456 6. 1. p. 187 6. 22 23. p. 441 Ephesians Eph. 1. 22 23. p. 35 1. 10. p. 36 1. 19 20. p. 72 1. 7. p. 298 1. 6. p. 309 1. 18. p. 568 2. 10. p. 76 2. 1. p. 90 91 2. 10. p. 100 2. 13. p. 310 2. 12. p. 337 2. 12. p. 350 2. 1 2 3. p. 433 3. 17. p. 127 3. 8. p. 173 4. 15 16. p. 27 4. 7. p. 235 5. 31 32. p. 166 5. 14. p. 527 6. 32. p. 27 Philippian Phil. 1. 29. p. 79 1. 29. p. 282 2. 15. p. 503 3. 8. p. 81 3. 12. p. 91 3. 9. p. 168 3. 12. p. 500 4. 19. p. 176 Colossians Col. 1. 2 4. p. 29 1. 27. p. 136 1. 19. p. 250 1. 17. p. 251 1. 22. p. 310 2. 13. p. 95 2. 6. p. 158 3. 11. p. 172 3. 3. p. 434 2. 14. p. 326 1 Thessalonians 1 Thess. 1. 5 6. p. 7 5. 23. p. 98 2 Thessalonians 2 Thess. 1. 10. p. 282 1 Timothy 1 Tim. 1. 16. p. 190 1. 15. p. 193 5. 6. p. 108 2 Timothy 2 Tim. 2. 19. p. 499 Titus Tit. 2. 10. p. 284 3. 8. p. 16 Hebrews Heb. 2. 14. p. 327 3. 14. p. 28 3. 14. p. 344 4. 3. p. 205 5. 14. p. 111 5. 2. p. 223 5. 4. p. 504 7. 25. p. 196 7. 25. p. 253 10. 14. p. 29 10. 27. p. 187 11. 6. p. 194 11. 26. p. 281 12. 24. p. 257 12. 8. p. 326 James Jam. 1. 18. p. 431 4. 12. p. 279 1 Peter 1 Pet. 1. 2. p. 8 1. 2. p. 409 1. 5. p. 474 2. 4. p. 12 2. 2. p. 112 3. 18. p. 335 4. 4. p. 86 4. 4. p. 433 2 Peter 2 Pet. 1. 4. p. 96 1. 4. p. 481 1 John 1 Joh. 2. 27. p. 139 2. 27. p. 377 2. 6. p. 495 2. 6. p. 515 3. 7. p. 13 3. 9. p. 99 3. 8. p. 103 3. 7. p. 130 3. 24. p. 403 5. 11. p. 99 5. 9. p. 118 Jude Jude v. 6. p. 52 v. 21. p. 155 v. 6. p. 155 v. 12. p. 536 Revelation 2. 7. p. 11 3. 2. p. 438 5. 6. p. 257 21. 9. p. 255 Reader NOtwithstanding the extraordinary care of the Printer and Corrector some faults have escaped the Press which a little care of thine may easily rectifie in this manner CORRIGENDA PAge 12. line 4. add be before registred p. 27. l. 8. read though p. 31. l. 9. for it r. him p. 36. l. 20. add by nature p. 47. l. 31. for when r. whence p. 38. l. 22. dele And p. 71. l. 22. dele either and l. 23. for or r. this p. 74. l. 7. for of r. or p. 81. l. penult is is transposed p. 88. l. 3. for contain r. continue p. 117. l. 22. dele of and put it after actings p. 167. l. ult add to justifie us after as Christ hath p. 244. l. 26. for seems r. sees p. 158. l. 27. for of r. by p. 300. l. 9. for essentially r. especially p. 307. l. 38. for by r. of salvation p. 422. l. 2. dele not p. 323. l. 28. for are r. is p. 454. l. 9. for creature r. nature p. 475. l. 6. dele The earthliness of p. 487. l. 4. for our r. one p. 519. l. 19. for weaken r. meeken p. 507. l. 28. for as r. was p. 536. l. 12. for spiritual r. specifical p. 541. l. 23. for or r. and p. 549. l. penult for your r. you p. 558. l. 27. for us r. him Υποτυπωσις TOTIUS OPERIS Redemption hath 2 Parts viz. meritorious Impetration opened Part 1. and effectual Application opened in this 2d Part wherein it is considered and improved 1. Doctrinally both in its 1. General nature opened Sermon 1. 2. Special nature consisting in our 1. Union with Christ Serm. 2. including four things in it viz. 1. The Gospel offer Serm. 3 2. The Spirits drawing Serm. 4 3. Infusion of Life Serm. 5 4. Actual Faith Serm. 6 7 2. Communion with Christ in graces and Priviledges Serm. 8 2. Practically in 4. Uses 1. Exhortation to come to Christ Serm. 9. enforced by motives drawn from his 1. Encouraging Titles which are six 1. Title Serm. 10 2. Title Serm. 11 3. Title Serm. 12 4. Title Serm. 13 5. Title Serm. 14 6. Title Serm. 15 2. Excellent priviledges which are four 1. Priviledge Serm. 16 2. Priviledge Serm. 17 3. Priviledge Serm. 18 4. Priviledge Serm. 19 2. Conviction proving that none can ordinarily come to Christ without 1. The application of the Law Serm. 20 21 2. The teachings of the Father Serm. 22 23 3. Examination of our interest in Christ by four Trials viz. 1. The donation of the spirit Serm. 24 2. The new Creation Serm. 25 26 3. The mortification of sin Serm. 27 28 4. The imitation of Christ. Serm. 29 30 4. Lamentation representing the misery of Christless persons as they lie under and are exposed to 1. The Death of sin Serm. 31 2. The curse of the Law Serm. 32 3. Greater guilt and damnation Serm. 33 4. And in order thereunto they are blinded by the God of this world which forerunner of Damnation is opened and applied in Serm. 34 35. The First SERMON Serm. 1. 1 COR. 1. 30. Opening the general nature of Effectual Application But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdome and righteousness sanctification and redemption HE that enquires what is the just value and worth of Christ asks a question which puts all the men on earth and Angels in heaven to an everlasting non-plus The highest attainment of our knowledge in this life is to know that himself and his love do pass knowledge Eph. 3. 91. But how excellent soever Christ is in himself what treasures of righteousness soever lye in his blood and whatever joy peace and ravishing comforts spring up to men out of his incarnation humiliation and exaltation they all give down their distinct benefits and comforts to them in the way of Effectual application For never was any wound heaâ—…ed by a prepared but unapplied plaister Never any body warmed by the most costly garment made but not put on Never any heart refreshed and comforted by the richest Cordial compounded but not received nor from the 〈◊〉 of the world was it ever known that a poor deceived condemned polluted miserable sinner was actually delivered out of that woful state until of God Christ was made unto him wisdom and righteousness sanctification and redemption For look * Parisiensis de causis cur deus homo cap. 9. Quemadmâ—…dum non transit Adae damnatio nisi per generationem in carnaliter ex â—…o generatos Sic non transit Christi gratia peccatorum remissio nisi perregenerationem ad
spiritualiter per ipsum regeneratos Sicut deâ—…ictum Ade non nocet nisi suis in eo quod sui sunt Sic nec gratia Christi prodest nisi suis in eo quod sui sunt as the Condemnation of the First Adam passeth not to us except as by generation we are his so grace and remission pass not from the Second Adam to us except as by regeneration we are his Adams Sin hurts none but those that are in him and Christs blood profits none but those that are in him how great a weight therefore doth there hang upon the effectual application of Christ to the Souls of men and what is there in the whole world so awfully solemn so greatly important as this is Such is the strong consolation resulting from it that the Apostle in this context offers it to the believing Corinthians as a superabundant recompence for the despicable meanness and baseness of their outward condition in this world of which he had just before spoken in ver 27 28. telling them though the world contemned them as vile foolish and weak yet of God Christ is made unto them wisdom and righteousness sanctification and redemption In which words we have an Enumeration of the chief priviledges of believers and an Account of the method whereby they come to be invested with them First Their priviledges are enumerated namely wisdome righteousness sanctification and redemption mercies of 1. Quatuor Christo â—…logia hic adscribit quae totam ejus virtutem quicquid ab ipso bonorum recipimus complectuntur Calv. in loc inestimable value in themselves and such as respect a fourfold misery lying upon sinful manâ—… viz. Ignorance guilt pollution and the whole 〈◊〉 of miserable consequences and effects let in upon the nature of men yea the best and holiest of men by sin Lapsed man is not only in deep misery but grossly ignorant both that he is so and how to recover himself from it Sin hath left him at once senseless of his state and at a perfect loss about the true remedy To cure this Christ is made to him Wisdome not only by improvement of those treasures of wisdome that are in himself for the benefit of such souls as are united to him as an head consulting the good of his own members but also by imparting his wisdome to them by the Spirit of illumination whereby they come to discern both their sin and danger as also the true way of their recovery from both through the application of Christ to their souls by faith But alas Simple illumination doth but increase our burden and exasperate our misery as long as sin in the guilt of it is either imputed to our persons unto condemnation or reflected by our consciences in a way of accusation With design therefore to remedy and heal this sore evil Christ is made of God unto us righteousness compleat and perfect righteousness whereby our obligation to punishment is dissolved and thereby a solid foundation for a well settled peace of conscience firmly established Yea but although the removing of guilt from our persons and consciences be an inestimable mercy yet alone it cannot make us compleatly happy for though a man should never be damned for sin yet what is it less than an hell upon earth to be under the dominion and pollution of every base lust it's misery enough to be daily defiled by sin though a man should never be damned for it To compleat therefore the happiness of the redeemed Christ is not only made of God unto them Wisdome and righteousness the one curing our ignorance the other our guilt but he is made Sanctification also to relieve us against the dominion and pollution of our corruptions he comes both by water and by blood not by blood only but by water also 1 Joh. 5. 6. purging as well as pardoning how compleat and perfect a cure is Christ But yet something is required beyond all this to make our happiness perfect and entire wanting nothing and that is the removal of those doleful effects and consequents of sin which notwithstanding all the forementioned priviledges and mercies still lye upon the souls and bodies of illuminated justified and sanctified persons For even upon the best and holiest of men what swarms of vanity loads of deadness and fits of unbelief do daily appear in and oppress their souls to the imbittering of all the comforts of life to them And how many diseases deformities pains oppress their bodies which daily moulders away by them till they fall into the grave by death even as the bodies of other men do who never received such priviledges from Christ as they do For if Christ be in us as the Apostle speaks Rom. 8. 10. the body is dead because of sin Sanctification exempts us not from mortality But from all these and whatsoever else the fruits and consequences of sin Christ is Redemption to his people also this seals up the sum of mercies this so compleats the happiness of the Saints that it leaves nothing to desire These four wisdome righteousness sanctification and redemption take up amongst them all that is necessary or desirable to make a soul truly and perfectly blessed Secondly we have here the method and way by which the Elect come to be invested with these excellent priviledges 2. the account whereof the Apostle gives us in these words Who of God is made unto us in which expression four things are remarkable First That Christ and his benefits go inseparably and undividedly together 't is Christ himself is made all this unto us we can have no saving benefit separate and apart from the person of Christ many would willingly receive his priviledges who will not receive his person but it cannot be if we will have one we must take the other too yea we must accept his person first and then his benefits as it is in the marriage Covenant so 't is here Secondly That Christ with his benefits must be personally and particularly applied to us before we can receive any actual saving priviledge by him he must be made unto us i. e. particularly applied to us as a sum of money becomes or is made the ransome and liberty of a Captive when it is not only promised but paid down in his name and legally applied for that use and end when Christ dyed the ransome was prepared the sum laid down but yet the elect continue still in sin and misery notwithstanding till by effectual calling it be actually applied to their persons and then they are made free Rom. 5. 10 11. reconciled by Christs death by whom we have now received the attonement Thirdly That this application of Christ is the work of God and not of man Of God he is made unto us the same hand that prepared it must also apply it or else we perish notwithstanding all that the father hath done in contriving and appointing and all that the son hath done in executing and accomplishing the
freely and everlastingly upon us as our portion No wonder Zacheus came down joyfully Luke 19. 6. That the Eunuch went home rejoicing Act. 8. 39. That the Jaylor rejoyced believing in God with all his houshold Act. 16. 34. That they that were converted did eat their meat with gladness praising God Act. 2. 41. 46. That there was great joy among them of Samaria when Christ came among them in the preaching of the Gospel Acts 8. 5. 8. I say it 's no wonder we read of such Joy accompanying Christ into the soul when we consider that in one day so many blessings meet together in it the least of which is not to be exchanged for all the Kingdoms of this world and the glory of them Eternity it self will but suffice to bless God for the mercies of this one day Infer 6. If Christ be made all this to every Soul unto whom he is effectually applyed what cause then have those souls that are under the Infer 6. preparatory work of the spirit and are come nigh to Christ and all his benefits to stretch out their hands with vehement desire to Christ and give him the most importunate invitation into their Souls The whole world is distinguishable into three classes or sorts of persons such as are far from Christ such as are not far from Christ and such as are in Christ they that are in Christ have heartily received him such as are far from Christ will not open to him their hearts are fast barred by ignorance prejudice and unbelief against him but those that arecome under the preparatory workings of the spirit nigh to Christ who see their own indispensable necessity of him and his suitableness to their necessities in whom also encouraging hopes begin to dawn and their souls are waiting at the foot of God for power to receive him for an heart to close sincerely and universally with him oh what vehement desires what strong pleas what moving arguments should such persons urge and plead to win Christ and get possession of him they are in sight of their only remedy Christ and Salvation are come to their very doors there wants but a few things to make them blessed for ever this is the day in which their souls are exercised greatly betwixt hopes and fears now they are much alone and deep in thoughtfulness they weep andmake supplication for an heart to believe and that against the great discouragements with which they encounter Reader if this be the case of thy soul it will not be the least piece of service I can do for thee to suggest such pleas as in this case are proper to be urged for the attainment of thy desires and the closing of the match betwixt Christ and thee First Plead the absolute necessity which now drives thee to Christ tell him thy hope is utterly perished in all other refuges thou art come like a starving beggar to the last door of hope tell him thou now beginnest to see the absolute necessity of Christ thy body hath not so much need of bread water or air as thy soul hath of Christ and that wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption that are in him Secondly Plead the Fathers gracious design in furnishing and sending him into the world and his own design in accepting the Fathers call Lord Jesus wast thou not anointed to preach good tydings to the meek to bind up the broken hearted to proclaim liberty to the Captives and the opening of the Isai. 16. 1 2. prison to them that are bound behold an Object suitable to thine Office whilest I was ignorant of my condition I had a proud rebellious heart but conviction and self-acquaintance have now meekned it my heart was harder than the nether milstone and it was as easie to dissolve the obdurate rocks into syrrup as to thaw and melt my heart for sin but now God hath made my heart soft I sensibly feel the misery of my condition I once thought my self at perfect liberty but now I see what I conceited to be perfect liberty is perfect bondage and never did a poor prisoner sigh for deliverance more than I. Since then thou hast given me a soul thus qualified though still unworthy for the exercise of thine office and execution of thy commission Lord Jesus be according to thy name a Jesus unto me Thirdly Plead the unlimited and general invitations made to such souls as you are to come to Christ freely Lord thou hast made open Proclamation Ho every one that thirsteth come ye to the waters Isai. 55. 1. and Revel 22. 17. him that is athirst come in obedience to thy call Lo I come had I not been invited my coming to thee dear Lord Jesus had been an act of presumption but this makes it an act of duty and obedience Fourthly Plead the unprofitableness of thy blood to God Lord there is no profit in my blood it will turn to no more advantage to thee to destroy than it will to save me if thou send me to hell as the merit of my sin calls upon thy Justice to do I shall be there dishonouring thee to all eternity and the debt I owe thee never pay'd but if thou apply thy Christ to me for righteousness satisfaction for all that I have done will be laid down in one full round sum indeed if the honour of thy Justice lay as a bar to my pardon it would stop my mouth but when thy Justice as well as mercy shall both rejoyce together and be glorified and pleased in the same act what hinders but that Christ be apply'd to my soul since in so doing God can be no loser by it Fifthly Lastly Plead thy complyance with the terms of the Gospel tell him Lord my will complys fully and heartily to all thy gracious terms I can now subscribe a blank let God offer his Christ on what terms he will my heart is ready to comply I have no exception against any Article of the Gospel and now Lord I wholly refer my self to thy pleasure do with me what seemeth good in thine eyes only give me an interest in Jesus Christ as to all other concerns I lye at thy feet in full resignation of all to thy pleasure Never yet did any perish in that posture and frame and I hope I shall not be made the first instance and example Inference 7. Infer 7. Lastly If Christ with all his benefits be made ours by special application how contented thankful comfortable and hopeful should believers be in every condition which God casts them into in this world After such a mercy as this let them never open their mouths any more to repine and grudge at the outward inconveniencies of their condition in this world what are the things you want compared with the things you enjoy what is a little money health or liberty to wisdom righteousness sanctification and redemption all the Crowns and Scepters in the world sold to their full value are no price for the
it appear that there is such a Union betwixt Christ and believers it is no Ens rationis 1. empty notion or cunningly devised fable but a most certain demonstrable truth which appears First From the Communion which is betwixt Christ and believers in this the Apostle is express 1 Joh. 1. 3. truly our fellowship is with the Father and with his son Jesus Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 It signifies such fellowship or Copartnership as persons have by a joynt interest in one and the same enjoyment which is in common betwixt them So Heb. 3. 14. we are 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Ipse venit in sortem nostrae mortalitatis ut in fortem nos adduceret suae immortalitatis clarum autem est hic agi de consortibus unctionis quales sunt omnes fideles qui unctionis participes fiunt Rivet partakers of Christ and Psal. 45. 7. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 here the Saints are called the companions consorts or fellows of Christ and that not only in respect of his assumption of our mortality and investing us with his immortality but it hath a special reference and respect to the Unction of the Holy Ghost or graces of the Spirit of which believers are partakers with him and through him Now this Communion of the Saints with Christ is entirely and necessarily dependant upon their Union with him even as much as the branches participation of the sap and juice depends upon its Union and coalition with the stock take away Union and there can be no communion or communications which is clear from 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. All is yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods where you see how all our participation of Christs benefits is built upon our Union with Christs person Secondly The reality of the believers Union with Christ is evident from the Imputation of Christs righteousness to him for his Justification That a believer is justified before God by a righteousness without himself is undeniable from Rom. 3. 24. being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus and that Christs righteousness becomes ours by Imputation is as clear from Rom. 4. 23 24. but it can never be imputed to us except we be united to him and become one with him which is also plainly asserted in 1 Con. 1. 30. But of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdome and righteousness sanctification and redemption he communicates his merits unto none but those that are in him hence all those vain cavils of the Papists disputing against our Justification by the righteousness of Christ and asserting it to be by inherent righteousness are solidly answered When they demand how can we be justified by the righteousness of another can I be rich with another mans money or preferr'd by anothers honours Our answer is Yes if that other be my surety or husband indeed Peter cannot be justified by the righteousness of Paul but both may be justified by the righteousness of Christ imputed to them they being members joyntly knit to one common head principal and surety are one in obligation and construction of Law head and members are one body branch and stock are one tree and it 's no strange thing to see a graff live by the sap of another stock when once it is ingraffed into it Thirdly The Sympathy that is betwixt Christ and believers proves a Union betwixt them Christ and the Saints smile and sigh together St. Paul in Colos. 1. 2 4. tells us that he did fill up that which is behind 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the remainders of the sufferings of Christ in his Flesh not as if Christs sufferings were imperfect for by one offering he hath perfected for ever them that are sanctified Heb. 10. 14. but in these two Scriptures Christ is consider'd in a twofold capacity he suffered once in Corpore proprio in his own person as mediator these sufferings are compleat and full and in that sense he suffers no more he suffers also in Corpore mâ—…tico in his Church and members thus he still suffers in the sufferings of every Saint for his sake and though these sufferings in his Mystical body are not equal to the other either pondere mensura in their weight and value nor yet designed ex officio for the same use and purpose to satisfie by their proper merit offended Justice nevertheless they are truly reckoned the sufferings of Christ because the head suffers when the members do and without this supposition that place Acts 9. 5. is never to be understood when Christ the head in Heaven crys out Saul Saul why persecutest thou me when the toe was trod upon on earth how doth Christ sensibly feel our sufferings or we his if there be not a Mystical Union betwixt him and us Fourthly and Lastly The way and manner in which the Saints shall be raised at the last day proves this Mystical Union betwixt Christ and them for they are not to be raised as others by the naked power of God without them but by the vertue of Christs resurrection as their head sending forth vital quickening influences into their dead bodies which are united to him as well as their souls For so we find it Rom. 8. 11. But if the Spirit of him that raised up Jesus from the dead dwell in you he that raised up Christ from the dead shall also quicken your mortal bodies by his Spirit that dwelleth in you even as it is in our awakening out of natural sleep first the animal spirits in the head begin to rouze and play there and then the senses and members are loosed throughout the whole body Now it 's impossible the Saints should be raised in the last resurrection by the Spirit of Christ dwelling in them if that Spirit did not knit and unite them to him as members to their head So then by all this it is proved that there is a real Union of the Saints with Christ. Next I shall endeavour to open the quality and nature of this Union and shew you what it is according to the weak 2. apprehensions we have of so sublime a Mystery and this I shall do in a General account of it and Particular First More generally it is an intimate conjunction of believers to Christ by the imparting of his Spirit to them whereby 1. they are enabled to believe and live in him All divine Spiritual life is originally in the Father and cometh not to us but by and through the son Joh. 5. 26. to him hath the Father given to have an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 a quickening enlivening power in himself but the Son communicates this life which is in him to none but by and through the Spirit Rom. 8. 2. the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death The Spirit must therefore first take hold of us before we can live in Christ and
of glory Col. 1. 27. So then destroy this Union and with it you destroy all our fruits priviledges and eternal hopes at one stroke Fifthly The Mystical Union is a most Efficacious Union for through this Union the divine power flows into our 5. souls both to quicken us with the life of Christ and to conserve and secure that life in us after it is so infused Without the Unition of the soul to Christ which is to be conceived efficiently as the Spirits act there can be no Union formally considered and without these no communications of life from Christ to us Eph. 4. 16. And when there is that 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or effectual working of the spirit of life in every part which he there speaks of as who should say the first bublings up of the new life a spiritual vitality diffused through the soul which ere while was dead in sin yet still this Union with Christ is as necessary to the maintaining as before it was to the producing of it For why is it that this life is not again extinguished and wholly suffocated in us by so many deadly wounds as are given it by temptations and corruptions surely no reason can be assigned more satisfying than that which Christ himself gives us in John 14. 19. because I live ye shall live also q. d. whilst there is vital sap in me the root you that are branches in me cannot wither and dye Sixthly The Mystical Union is an indissoluble Union there is an everlasting tye betwixt Christ and the believer and herein also it is beyond all other Unions in the world death dissolves the dear Union betwixt the husband and wife friend and friend yea betwixt soul and body but not betwixt Christ and the soul the bands of this Union rot not in the grave what shall separate us from the love of Christ saith the Apostle Rom. 8. 35 38 39. he bids defiance to all enemies and triumphs in the firmness of this Union over all hazards that seem to threaten it It is with Christ and us in respect of the Mystical Union as it was with Christ himself in respect of the hypostatical Union that was not dissolved by his death when the Natural Union betwixt his soul and body was nor can this mystical Union of our souls and bodies with Christ be dissolved when the Unions betwixt us and our dearest relations yea betwixt the soul and body are dissolved by death God calls himself the God of Abraham long after his body was turned into dust Seventhly It is an honourable Union * Apex capâ—…t vertex â—…obilitatis est Christus sine quo nibil est iâ—… toto hoâ—… sublunari orbe terraruâ—… nobile cujus solium est coelum cujus scabelluâ—… est terra terra â—…nquam in qua hâ—…rum omnis cognatio nobilitas sita-est collocata divinis illius pedibus substernitur Laurent Humâ—…redus de noâ—…ilitate lib. 2. p. 176. yea the highest honour 7. that can be done unto men the greatest honour that was ever done to our common nature was by its assumption into Unity with the second person hypostatically and the highest honour that was ever done to our single persons was their Union with Christ mystically To be a servant of Christ is a dignity transcendent to the highest advancement among men but to be a member of Christ how matchless and singular is the glory thereof and yet such honour have all the Saints Eph. 5. 30. we are members of his body of his flesh and of his bones Eighthly It is a most Comfortable Union yea the ground 8. of all solid comfort both in life and death whatever troubles wants or distresses befal such in this is abundant relief and support Christ is mine and I am his what may not a soul make out of that If I am Christs then let him take care for me and indeed in so doing he doth but care for his own he is my head and to him it belongs to consult the safety and welfare of his own members Eph. 1. 22 23. he is not only an head to his own by way of Influence but to all things else by way of dominion for their good how comfortably may we repose our selves under that cheering consideration upon him at all times and in all difficult cases Ninthly It is a fruitful Union the immediate end of it is 9. fruit Rom. 7. 4. we are married to Christ that we should bring forth fruit to God all the fruit we bear before our ingrafture into Christ is worse than none till the person be in Christ the work cannot be Evangelically good and acceptable to God we are made accepted in the beloved Eph. 1. 6. Christ is a fruitful root and makes all the branches that live in him so too Joh. 15. 8. Tenthly and Lastly It is an enriching Union for by our 10. Union with his person we are immediately interessed in all his riches 1 Cor. 1. 30. how rich and great a person do the little arms of Faith clasp and embrace All is yours 1 Cor. 3. 22. all that Christ hath becomes ours either by communication to us or improvement for us his Father Joh. 20. 17. his promises 2 Cor. 1. 20. his providences Rom. 8. 28. his glory Joh. 17. 24. it's all ours by vertue of our Union with him Thus you see briefly what the Mystical Union is Next we shall improve it Inference 1. If there be such a Union betwixt Christ and believers oh then what transcendent dignity hath God put upon believers Infer 1. Si vis vir virtutis appellari indue te Christum qui est Dei virtus sapientia in omnibus adjungâ—… te domino ita ut 〈◊〉 câ—…â—…o spiritus fias tunc vir virtutis essicieris Orig. Hom. in Numb 31. Well might Constantine perfer the honour of being a member of the Church before that of being head of the Empire for it is not only above all earthly dignities and honours but in some respect above that honour which God hath put upon the Angels of glory Great is the dignity of the Angelical nature they are the highest and most honourable species of creatures they also have the honour continually to behold the face of God in Heaven and yet in this one respect the Saints are preferr'd to them they have a Mystical Union with Christ as their head of influence by whom they are quickned with spiritual life which the Angels have not It is true there is an 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or gathering together of all in heaven and earth under Christ as a common head Eph. 1. 10. he is the head of Angels as well as Saints but in different respects to Angels he is an head of dominion and government but to Saints he is both an head of dominion and vital influence too they are his chief and most honourable subjects but not his Mystical members they are as the Barons and
Christ calls the Salt of the earth is so indeed What are those once famous and renowned places from whence Christ as he threatned hath removed the Candlestick but magna latrocinia dens of Robbers and mountains of prey Sixthly and Lastly It implyes both the wisdome and condescension of God to sinful men in carrying on a treaty of peace with them by such Ambassadors negotiating betwixt him and them without a treaty there would be no reconciliation and no method to carry on such a treaty like this for had the Lord treated with sinners personally and immediately they had been overwhelmed with such an awful Majesty The appâ—…ces of God confound the creature Let me not hear again the voice of the Lord my God saith Israel neither let me see this great fire any more that I dye not yea so terrible was that sight that Moses said I exceedingly fear and quake Deut. 18. 16. Heb. 12. 21. Or had he Commissionated Angels for this imployment though they stand not at such an infinite distance from us as God doth yet such is the excellence of their glory being the highest Species and order of creatures that their appearances would be more apt to astonish than persuade us besides they being creatures of another rank and kinde and not partaking with us either in the misery of the fall or benefit of the recovery by Christ 't is not to be supposed they should speak to us so feelingly and experimentally as these his Ministers do they can open to you the mysteries of sin feeling the workings thereof daily in their own hearts they can discover to you the conflicts of the flesh and spirit as being daily exercised in that warfare and then being men of the same mould and temper they can say to you as Elihu did to Job Chap. 33. 6 7. Behold I am according to thy wish in Gods stead I also am formed out of the clay behold my terror shall not make thee afraid neither shall my hand be heavy upon thee So that in this appointment much of the Divine wisdom and condescension to sinners is manifested we have this treasure in â—…arthen vessels that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us 2 Cor. 4. 7. Gods glory and mans advantage are both promoted in this dispensation Secondly Next we are to consider that great Concernment 2. about which these Ambassadors of Christ are to treat with sinners and that as the Text informs us is their reconciliation to God Now reconciliation with God is the restoring of men to Reconciliarenihil aliud est quam amicitiam offensione aliquagravi diremptam resarcire sic inimicos in pristinam concordiam reducere Daven in 〈◊〉 Col. 20. that former frindship they had with God which was broken by the fall and is still continued by our Enmity and aversation whilst we continue in our Natural and unregenerate Estate Now this is the greatest and most blessed design that ever God had in the world an astonishing and invaluable mercy to men as will clearly appear by considering these particulars following First That God should be reconciled after such a dreadful breach as the fall of man made is wonderful No sin all things considered was ever like to this sin other sins like a single bullet kill particular persons but this like a chain-shot cuts off multitudes multitudes as the sand upon the sea shore which no man can number If all the posterity of Adam in their several generations should do nothing else but bewail and lament this sin of his whilst this world continues yet would it not be enough lamented for a man so newly Created out of nothing and admitted the first moment into the highest order Crowned a King over the works of Gods hands Psal. 8. 5. a man perfect and upright without the least inordinate motion or sinful inclination A man whose minde was most clear bright and apprehensive of the will of God whose will was free and able to have easily put by the strongest temptation A man in a paradise of delights where nothing was left to desire for advancing the happiness of soul or body A man understanding himself to be a publick complexive person carrying not only his own but the happiness of the whole world in his hand so soon upon so slight a temptation to violate the Law of his God and involve himself and all his posterity with him in such a gulph of guilt and misery all which he might so easily have prevented O wonderful amazing mercy that ever God should think of being reconciled or have any purposes of peace towards so vile an Apostate creature as man Secondly That God should be reconciled to men and not to Angels a more high and excellent order of creatures is yet more astonishing when the Angels fell they were lost irrecoverably no hand of mercy was stretched out to save one of those Myriads of excellent beings but chains of darkness were immediately clapt on them to reserve them to the judgment of the great day Jude v. 6. That the milder attribute should be exercised to the inferiour and the severer attribute to the more excellent Creature is just matter for eternal admiration who would cast away vessels of gold and save earthen potsherds Some indeed undertake to shew us the reasons why the wisdom of God made no provision for the recovery of Angels by a Mediator of reconciliation partly from the high degree of the malignity of their sin who sinned in the light of heaven partly because it was decent that the first breach of the Divine Law should be punished to secure obedience for the future And besides the Angelical nature was not entirely lost Myriads of Angels still continuing in their innocency and glory whenas all mankind was lost in Adam But we must remember still the Law made no distinction but awarded the same punishment and therefore it was mercy alone that made the difference and mercy for ever to be admired by men how astonishing is the grace of God that moves in a way of reconciliation to us out of design to fill up the vacant places in heaven from which Angels fell with such poor worms as we are Angels excluded and men received O stupendious mercy Thirdly That God should be wholly and throughly reconciled to men so that no fury remains in him against us according to that Scripture Isai. 27. 4. is still matter of farther wonder The design he sends his Ambassadors to you about is not the allaying and mitigating of his wrath which yet would be matter of great joy to the damned but throughly to quench all his wrath so that no degree thereof shall ever be felt by you O blessed Embassy Beautiful upon the mountains are the feet of them that bring such tydings God offers you a full reconciliation a plenary remission Fourthly That God should be freely reconciled to sinners and discharge them without any the least satisfaction to his justice
from them is and for ever will be marvellous in their eyes Oh what mercy would the damned account it if after a thousand years torments in hell God would at last be reconciled to them and put an end to their misery But believers are discharged without bearing any part of the curse not one farthing of that debt is levied upon them If you say how can this be when God stands upon full Object satisfaction to his Justice before any soul be discharged and restored to savour freely reconciled and yet fully satisfied how can this be Very well for this mercy comes freely to your hands how Solut. costly soever it proved to Christ and that free remission and full satisfaction are not contradictory and inconsistent things is plain enough from that Scripture Rom. 3. 24. Being justified freely by his grace through the redemption that is in Christ Jesus freely and yet in the way of redemption For though Christ your surety have made satisfaction in your name and stead yet it was his life his blood and not yours that went for it and this surety was of Gods own appointment and providing without your contrivement or thoughts O blessed reconciliation happy is the people that hear the joyful sound of it Fifthly and Lastly That God should be finally reconciled to sinners so that never any new breach shall happen betwixt him and them any more so as to dissolve the League of friendship is a most ravishing and transporting message Two things give Confirmation and full security to reconciled ones viz. The terms of the Covenant and the intercession of the Mediator The Covenant of grace gives great security to believers against new breaches betwixt God and them It 's said Jer. 32. 40. And I will make an everlasting Covenant with them that I will not turn away from them to do them good but I will put my fear in their hearts that they shall not depart from me The fear of God is a choice preservative against second revolts and therefore taken into the Covenant It is no hindrance but a special guard to assurance There is no doubt of Gods faithfulness that part of the promise is easily believed that he will not turn away from us to do us good all the doubt is of the inconstancy of our hearts with God and against that danger this promise makes provision Moreover the Intercession of Christ in heaven secures the Saints in their reconciled state 1 Joh. 2. 1 2. If any man sin we have an Advocate with the Father Jesus Christ the righteous and he is the propitiation he continually appears in heaven before the Father as a Lamb that had been slain Rev. 5. 6. And as the bow in the clouds Rev. 4. 3. So that as long as Christ thus appears in the presence of God for us it is not possible our state of Justification and reconciliation can be again dissolved And this is that blessed Embassy Gospel Ministers are imployed about he hath committed to them the word of this reconciliation In the last place we are to enquire what and whence is this efficacy of preaching to reconcile and bring home sinners to 3. Christ. That its efficacy is great in convincing humbling and changing the hearts of men is past all debate and question The weapons of our warfare saith the Apostle are not carnal but mighty through God to the pulling down of strong holds casting down imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it self against the knowledge of God and bringing into Captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. No heart so hard no conscience so stupid but this sword can pierce and wound in an instant it can cast down all those vain reasonings and fond imaginations which the Carnal heart hath been building all its life long and open a fair passage for Convictions of sin and the fears and terrors of wrath to come into that heart that was never afraid of these things before So Acts 2. 37. When they heard this they were pricked to the heart and said unto Peter and the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do What shall we do is the doleful cry of men at their wits end the voice of one in deepest distress and such outcries have been no rarities under the preaching of the word its power hath been felt by persons of all orders and conditions the great and honourable of the earth as well as the poor and despicable The learned and the ignorant the civil and profane the young and the old all have felt the heart-piercing efficacy of the Gospel If you ask whence hath the word preached this mighty power The answer must be Neither from it self nor him that preaches it but from the spirit of God whose instrument it is by whose blessing and concurrence with it it produceth its blessed effects upon the hearts of men First This Efficacy and wonderful power is not from the 1. word it self take it in an abstract notion separated from the spirit it can do nothing it is called the foolishness of preaching 1 Cor. 1. 21. foolishness not only because the world so accounts it but because in it self it is a weak and unsuitable and therefore a very improbable way to reconcile the world to God that the stony heart of one man should be broken by the words of another man that one poor sinful Creature should be used to breath spiritual life into another this could never be if this sword were not managed by an omnipotent hand And besides we know what works Naturally works necessarily if this Efficacy were inherent in the word so that we should suppose it to work as other Natural agents do then it must need convert all to whom it is at any time preached except its effect were miraculously hindered as the fire when it could not burn the three Children but alas thousands hear it that never feel the saving power of it Isai. 53. 1. and 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. Secondly It derives not this Efficacy from the Instrument 2. by which it is ministred let their gifts and abilities be what they will it 's impossible that ever such effects should be produced from the strength of their Natural or gracious abilities 2 Cor. 4. 7. We have this treasure saith the Apostle in earthen vessels that the excellency of the power may be of God and not of us This treasure of Gospel light is carried 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in earthen vessels as Gideon and his men had their Lamps 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in earthen pitchers or in Oyster-shells for so the word also signifies the Oyster-shell is a base and worthless thing in it self however there lyes the rich and precious Pearl of so great value and why is this precious treasure lodged in such weak worthless vessels surely it is upon no other design but to convince us of the truth I am here to prove That the Excellency
with you no more when a gulph shall be fixed betwixt him and you for ever Luk. 13. 25. O what will you do when the season of mercy and all hopes of mercy shall end together When God shall become inaccessible inexorable and unreconcilable to you for evermore O what wilt thou do when thou shalt find thy self shut up under eternal wrath when thou shalt feel that misery thou art now warned of is this the place where I must be are these the torments I must endure what for ever Yea for ever will not God be satisfied with the sufferings of a thousand years No nor of Millions of years Ah sinners did you but clearly see the present and future misery of unreconciled ones and what that wrath of the great and terrible God is which is coming as fast as the wings of time can bring it upon you it would certainly drive you to Christ or drive you out of your wits O 't is a dreadful thing to have God for your eternal enemy to have the great and terrible God setting on work his infinite power to avenge the abuse of his grace and mercy Believe it friends it 's a fearful thing to fall into the hands of the living God knowing the terrors of the Lord we perswade men an eternal weight hangs upon an inch of time O that you did know the time of your visitation That you would not dare to adventure and run the hazard of one day more in an unreconciled state Thirdly and Lastly This point speaks to those who 3. have believed our report who have taken hold of Gods strength and made peace with him who had not obtained mercy but now have obtained mercy who once were afar off but now are made nigh by the blood of Christ with you I would leave a few words of exhortation and I have done First Admire and stand amaz'd at this mercy I will praise thee O Lord saith the Church Isai. 12. 1. though thou wast angry with me thine anger is turned away and thou comfortest me O how overwhelming a mercy is here before you God is at peace at peace with you that were enemies in your minds by wicked works Colos. 1. 21. at peace with you and at enmity with Millions as good by nature as you at peace with you that sought it not at peace for ever no dissolving this friendship for evermore O let this Consideration thaw your hearts before the Lord and make you cry What am I Lord that mercy should take in me and shut out fallen Angels and millions of men and women as capable of mercy as my self O the riches O the depths of the mercy and goodness of God! Secondly Beware of New breaches with God God will speak peace to his people and to his Saints but let not them return any more to folly Psal. 85. 8. What if this state of friendship can never be dissolved yet it is a dreadful thing to have it clouded you may lose the sense of peace and with it all the joy of your hearts and comforts of your lives in this world Thirdly Labour to reconcile others to God Especially those that are endeared to you by the bonds of Natural relation When Paul was reconciled to God himself his heart was full of heaviness for others that were not reconciled for his brethren and kinsinen according to the flesh Rom. 9. 2 3. When Abraham was become Gods friend himself then O that Ishmael might live before thee Gen. 17. 18. Fourthly and Lastly let your reconciliation with God relieve you under all burdens of affliction you shall meet with in your way to heaven let them that are at enmity with God droop under Crosses and afflictions but don't you do so Tranquillus deus tranquillat omnia Rom. 5. 1 2 3. Let the peace of God keep your hearts and minds As nothing can comfort a man that must to Hell at last so nothing should deject a man that shall through many troubles win heaven at last The Fourth SERMON Serm. 4. Joh. 6. 44. Explaining the work of the Spirit as the internal most effectual means of the Application of Christ. No man can come unto me except the Father which hath sent me draw him OUR last discourse informed you of the usefulness influence of the preaching of the Gospel in order to the Application of Christ to the souls of men there must be in Gods Ordinary way the external ministerial offer of Christ before men can have Union with him But yet all the preaching in the world can never effect this Union with Christ in it self and in its own vertue except a supernatural and mighty power go forth with it for that end and purpose Let Boanerges and Barnabas try their strength let the Angels of heaven be the preachers till God draw the soul cannot come to Christ. No saving benefit is to be had by Christ without Union with his person no Union with his person without faith no faith ordinarily wrought without the preaching of the Gospel by Christs Ambassadors their preaching hath no saving efficacy without Gods drawings as will evidently appear by considering these words and the occasion of them The occasion of these words is found as Learned Cameron well observes in the 42. verse And they said Is not this Jesus Cameronis Myrothes p. 139. the son of Joseph whose Father and Mother we know Christ had been pressing upon them in his ministry the great and necessary duty of faith but notwithstanding the Authority of the preacher the holiness of his life the miracles by which he confirmed his doctrine they still objected against him is not this the Carpenters Son from whence Christ takes the occasion of these words No man can come unto me except my Father which hath sent me draw him q. d. In vain is the Authority of my person urged in vain are all the miracles wrought in your sight to confirm the doctrine preached to you till that secret almighty power of the Spirit be put forth upon your hearts you will not you cannot come unto me The words are a Negative proposition In which the Author and powerful manner of divine operation in working faith are contained there must be drawing before believing and that drawing must be the drawing of God every word hath its weight we will consider them in the order they lye in the Text. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 No man not one let his Natural qualifications be what they will let his external advantages in respect of means and helps be never so great it is not in the power of any man all persons in all ages need the same power of God one as well as another every man is alike dead impotent and averse to faith in his Natural Capacity No man or not one among all the sons of men 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Can or is able he speaks of impotency to special and saving actions such as believing in Christ is no act
that is saving can be done without the concurrence of special grace Other acts that have a remote tendency to it are performed by a more general concourse and common assistance so men may come to the word and attend what is spoken remember and consider what the word tells them but as to believing or coming to Christ that no man can do of himself or by a general and common assistance No man can 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 come unto me i. e. believe in me unto Salvation Coming to Christ and believing in him are terms aequipollent and are indifferently used to express the nature of saving faith as is plain from ver 35. he that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth on me shall never thirst it notes the terms from which and to which the soul moves and the voluntariness of the motion notwithstanding that divine power by which the will is drawn to Christ. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Except my Father not excluding the other two persons for every work of God relating to the Creatures is common to all the three persons nor only to note that the Father is the first in order of working but the reason is hinted in the next words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 who hath sent me God having entred into Covenant with the son and sent him stands obliged by that paction to bring the promised seed to him and that he doth by drawing them to Christ by faith so the next words tell us the Father doth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 draw him that is powerfully and effectually incline his will to come to Christ not by a violent coaction Non violenta coactioâ—…mmediata sed voluntatis à deo aaversae henevola flectio Glas. Rhet Sacra p. 2â—…6 but by a benevolent bending of the will which was averse and as it is not in the way of force and compulsion so neither is it by a simple moral suasion by the bare proposal of an object to the will and so leaving the sinner to his own election but it is such a persuasion as hath a mighty overcoming efficacy accompanying it of which more anon The words thus opened the Observation will be this Doct. That it is utterly impossible for any man to come to Jesus Christ Doct. unless he be drawn unto him by the special and mighty power of God No man is compelled to come to Christ against his will he that cometh comes willingly but even that will and desire to come is the effect of grace Phil. 2. 13. It is God that worketh in you both to will and to do of his own good pleasure If we desire the help and assistance of grace saith Fulgentius Ut ergo desideremus adjutorium hoc quoque est gratiae ipsa namque incipit effundi ut incipiat posci Fulgen. Epist. 6. ad Theod. even the desire is of grace grace must first be shed forth upon us before we can begin to desire it by grace are yâ—… saved through faith and that not of your selves it is the gift of God Eph. 2. 8. suppose the utmost degree of natural ability let a man be as much disposed and prepared as nature can dispose or prepare him and to all this add the proposal of the greatest arguments and motives to induce him to come let all these have the advantage of the fittest season to work upon his heart yet no man can come till God draw him we move as we are moved as Christs coming to us so our coming to him are the pure effects of grace Three things require Explication in this point before us First What the drawing of the Father imports Secondly In what manner he draws men to Christ. Thirdly How it appears that none can come till they be so drawn First What the drawing of the Father imports To open this let it be considered that drawing is usually 1. distinguisht into Physical and Moral The former is either by coaction force and compulsion or by a sweet congruous efficacy upon the will as to violence and compulsion it is none of Gods way and Method it being both against the nature of the will of man which cannot be forced and against the will of Jesus Christ who loves to reign over a free and willing people Psal. 110. 4. The people shall be willing in the day of thy power or as that word may be rendred they shall be voluntarinesses as willing as willingness it self it is not then by a forcible coaction but in a Moral way of perswasion that God the Father draws men to Jesus Christ he draws with the bands of a man as they are called Hosea 11. 14. i. e. in a way of rational conviction of the mind and Conscience and effectual perswasion of the will But yet by Moral perswasion we must not understand a simple and bare proposal or tender of Christ and grace leaving it still at the sinners choice whether he will comply with it or no * Non videmus deum concionautem scribentem docentem tamen ac si videmus credimus habet enim omn is veritas vim inclinativam major majorem maxima maximam sed cur ergo non omnes credunt evangelio Respondeo quod non omnes trahuntur a deo Baptist Mantuanus de patientia lib. 3. cap. 2. for though God do not force the will contrary to its nature yet there is a real internal efficiency implyed in this drawing or an immediate operation of the Spirit upon the heart and will which in a way Congruous and suitable to its nature takes away the rebellion and reluctance of it and of unwilling makes it willing to come to Christ and in this respect we own a physical as well as a Moral influence of the Spirit in this work and so the Scripture expresses it Eph. 1. 19 20. that we may know what is the exceeding greatness of his power towards us who believe according to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead here is much more than a naked proposal made to the will there is a power as well as a tender greatness of power and yet more the exceeding greatness of his power and this power hath an actual efficiency ascribed to it he works upon our hearts and wills according to the working of his mighty power which he wrought in Christ when he raised him from the dead thus he fulfills in us all the good pleasure of his will and the work of faith with power 2 Thes. 1. 11. And this is that which the Schools call gratia efficax effectual grace and others victrix delectatio an overcoming conquering Coelestis qu edam ineffabilis suavitas Jansenius Aug. Lib. 4. cap. 1. delight thus the work is carried on with a most efficacious sweetness So that the liberty of the will is not infringed whilst the obstinacy of the will is effectually subdued and over-ruled for want of this
hold of us no vital act of faith can be exercised till a vital principle be first inspired of both these bonds of Union we must speak distinctly and first of the first Christ quickening us by his Spirit in order to our Union with him of which we have an account in the Scripture before us You hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins in which words we find these two things noted Viz. 1. The infusion of a vital principle of grace 2. The total indisposedness of the subject by nature First The infusion of a vital principle of grace you hath he quickened These words hath he quickened are a supplement 1. made to clear the sense of the Apostle which else would have been more obscure by reason of that long Parenthesis betwixt the first and the fifth verses for as the * Illud 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 regitur à 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 v. 5. est igitur hoc loco hyperbaton synchysis 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 quae est species 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cujus quidem anomaliae causa est 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 interjectio sententiae prolixioris Piscator Pooles Synop. learned observe this word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 you is governed of the verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath he quickened verse 5. so that here the words are transposed from the plain grammatical order by reason of the interjection of a long sentence therefore with good warrant our Translators have put the verb into this first verse which is repeated verse the fifth and so keeping faithfully to the scope have excellently cleared the Syntax and order of the words Now this verb 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath he quickened imports the first vital act of the spirit of God â—…or his first enlivening work upon the soul in order to its Union with Jesus Christ for look as the blood of Christ is the fountain of all merit so the Spirit of Christ is the fountain of all spiritual life and until he quicken us i. e. infuse the principle of the divine life into our souls we can put forth no hand or vital act of faith to lay hold upon Jesus Christ. This his quickening work is therefore the first in order of nature to our Union with Christ and fundamental to all other acts of grace done and performed by us from our first closing with Christ throughout the whole course of our obedience and this quickening act is said verse the fifth to be together Ex Christo conjuâ—…cto nobiscum ut capite cum membris profluunt in nos omnia beneficia in quorum numero est vivificatio Rolloc in Loco with Christ either noting as some expound it that it is the effect of the same power by which Christ was raised from the dead according to Eph. 1. 19. or rather to be quickened together with Christ notes that new spiritual life which is infused into our dead souls in the time of our Union with Christ for it is Christ to whom we are conjoyned and united in our regeneration out of whom as a fountain all spiritual benefits flow to us among which this vivification or quickening is one and a most sweet and precious one Zanchy Bodius and many others will have this quickening to comprize both our justification and regeneration and to stand opposed both to infernal and spiritual death and it may well be allowed but it most properly imports our regeneration wherein the Spirit in an ineffable and mysterious way makes the soul to live to God yea to live the life of God which was before dead in trespassis and sins in which words we have Secondly In the next place the total indisposedness of 2. the subjects by nature for as it is well noted by a * Non vocat hic semi mortuos aut aegrotos ac infirmos sed prorsus mortuos omni fa ultatebene cogitandi aut agendi destituti Rolloc in Loc. learned man The Apostle doth not say of these Ephesians that they were half dead or sick and infirm but dead wholly altogether dead destitute of any faculty or ability so much as to think one good thought or perform one good act you were dead in respect of condemnation being under the damning sentence of the Law and you were dead in respect of the privation of spiritual life dead in opposition to Justification and dead in opposition to regeneration and sanctification and the fatal instrument by which their Souls dyed is here shewed them you were dead in or by trespasses and sins this was the Sword that kill'd your souls and cut them off from God Some do curiously distinguish betwixt trespasses and sins as if one pointed at original the other at actual sins but I suppose they are promiscuously used here and serve to express the cause of their ruine or means of their spiritual death and destruction this was their case when Christ came to quicken them dead in sin and being so they could not move themselves towards Union with Christ but as they were moved by the quickening Spirit of God Hence the observation will be this Doct. That those Souls which have Union with Christ are quickened with a Supernatural principle of life by the Spirit of God in order Doct. thereunto The Spirit of God is not only a living Spirit formally considered but he is also the Spirit of life effectively or causally considered and without his breathing or infusing liâ—… into our souls our Union with Christ is impossible It is the observation of learned Camero that there must be Observandum est unionem unitionem inter se disserre unio est rerum actus qui formae rationem habet nempe actus rerum unitarum quâ unitae sunt unitio autem actus significat causâ—… efficientis c. Camero de Eccles p. 222. an Unition before there can be a Union with Christ. Unition is to be conceived efficiently as the work of Gods Spirit joyning the believer to Christ and Union is to be conceived formally the joyning it self of the persons together we close with Christ by faith but that faith being a vital act presupposes a principle of life communicated to us by the Spirit therefore it 's said Joh. 11. 26. whosoever liveth and believeth in me shall never dye the vital act and operation of faith springs from this quickening Spirit so in Rom. 8 1 2. the Apostle having in the first verse opened the blessed estate of them that are in Christ shews us in the second verse how we come to be in him The Spirit of life saith he which is in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the Law of sin and death There is indeed a quickening work of the Spirit which is subsequent to regeneration consisting in his exciting recovering and actuating of his own graces in us and from hence is the liveliness of a Christian and there is a quickening act of the Spirit in our
regeneration and from hence is the first spiritual life of a Christian of this I am here to speak and that I may speak profitably to this point I will in the Doctrinal part labour to open these five particulars First What this spiritual life is in its nature and properties Secondly In what manner it is wrought or inspired into the Soul Thirdly For what end or with what design this life is so inspired Fourthly I shall shew this work to be wholly supernatural And then fifthly Why this quickening must be antecedent to our actual closing with Christ by Faith First We will enquire into the nature and properties of 1. this life and discover as we are able what it is And we find it to consist in that wonderful change which the Spirit of God makes upon the frame and temper of the soul by his infusing or implanting the principles of grace in all the powers and faculties thereof A change it makes upon the soul and that a marvellous one no less than from death to life for though a man be physically a living man i. e. his natural soul hath Union with his body yet his soul having no Union with Christ he is Theologically a dead man Luke 15. 24. and Col. 2. 13. alas it deserves not the name of life to have a soul serving only to season and preserve the body a little while from stinking to carry it up and down the world and only enable it to eat and drink and talk and laugh and then dye then do we begin to live when we begin to have Union with Christ the fountain of life by his Spirit communicated to us from this time we are to reckon our life * Hic jacet Similis cujus aetas multorum annorum fuit ipse septem dumtaxat annos vixit as some have done there be many changes made upon men besides this many are changed from prophaneness to Civility and from meer Civility to formality and a shadow of Religion who still remain in the state and power of spiritual death notwithstanding but when the Spirit of the Lord is poured out upon us to quicken us with the new spiritual life this is a wonderful change indeed it gives us an Esse supernaturale a new supernatural being which is therefore call'd a new creature the new man the hidden man of the heart the natural essence and faculties of the soul remain still but it is devested of the old qualities and endowed with new ones 2 Cor. 5. 17. old things are past away behold all things are become new And this change is not made by altering and rectifying the disorders of the life only leaving the temper and frame of the heart still carnal but by the infusion of a supernatural permanent principle into the soul Joh. 4. 14. it shall be in him a well of water principles are to a course of actions as fountains or springs are to the streams and rivers that flow from them and are maintain'd by them and hence is the evenness and constancy of renewed souls in the course of godliness Nor is this principle or habit acquired by accustoming our selves to holy actions as natural habits are acquired by frequent acts which beget a disposition and thence grow up to an habit or second nature but it is infused or implanted into the soul by the Spirit of God So we read Ezek. 36. 25 26. a new heart also will I give you and a new Spirit will I put within you it grows not up out of our Natures but is put or infused into us as it 's said of the two witnesses Rev. 11. 11. who lay dead in a Civil sense three days and an half that the Spirit of life from God entered into them so it is here in a spiritual sense the spirit of life from God enters into the dead carnal heart it 's all by way of supernatural infusion Nor is it limited to this or that faculty of the soul but grace or life is poured into all the faculties behold all things are become new 2 Cor. 5. 17. The understanding will thoughts and affections are all renewed by it the whole inner man is changed yea the tongue and hand the discourses and actions even all the ways and courses of the outward man are renewed by it But more particularly we shall discern the nature of this spiritual life by considering the properties of it among which these are very remarkable First The soul that is joyned to Christ is quickened with a divine life so we read in 2 Pet. 1. 4. where believers are said to be partakers or consorts of the divine nature a very high expression and warily to be understood Partakers of the divine nature not essentially so it 's wholly incommunicable to the Creature nor yet Hypostatically and personally so Christ only was a partaker of it but our participation of the Divine nature must be understood in a way proper to believers that is to say we partake of it by the inhabitation of the Spirit of God in us according to 1 Cor. 3. 16 17. know ye not that ye are the Temple of God and that the spirit of God dwelleth in you the Spirit who is God by nature dwells in and actuates the soul whom he regenerates and by sanctifying causes it to live a divine life from this life of God the unsanctified are said to be alienated Eph. 4. 18. but believers are partakers of it Secondly And being divine it must needs be the most excellent and transcendent life that any creature doth or can live in this world it surmounts the natural rational and moral life of the unsanctified as much as the Angelical life excels the life that flyes and worms of the earth do live Some think it a rare life to live in sensual pleasures but the Scripture will not allow so much as the name of life to them but tells us they are dead whilest they live 1 Tim. 5. 6. certainly it is a wonderful elevation of the nature of man to be quickened with such a life as this There are two ways wherein the blessed God hath honoured poor man above the very Angels of heaven One was by the Hypostatical Union of our nature in Christ with the divine nature the other is by uniting our persons mystically to Christ and thereby communicating spiritual life to us this later is a most glorious priviledge and in one respect a more singular mercy than the former for that honour which is done to our Nature by the Hypostatical Union is common to all good and bad even they that perish have yet that honour but to be implanted into Christ by regeneration and live upon him as the branch doth upon the Vine this is a peculiar priviledge a mercy hedg'd in from the world that is to perish and only communicated to Gods elect who are to live eternally with him in heaven Thirdly This life infused by the regenerating Spirit is a most pleasant life
works upon some pre-existent matter but here is no such matter all that is in man the Ab uno desuper principio quod convenienter voluntati operatur dependent prima secunda tertia Quemadmodum minima pars ferri lapidis magnetis spiritu movetur per multos annulos ferreos extensi ita etiam qui sunt virtute praediti divino spiritu attracti cum prima mansione conjungantur deinceps autem alii usque ad postremam Glem Alexan. Strom. lib. 7. subject of this work is only a passive capacity or receptivity but nothing is found in him to contribute towards this work this supernatural life is not nor can it be educed out of natural principles this wholly transcends the Sphere of all natural power but of this more anon Thirdly This also we may affirm of it that this divine life is infused into all the natural faculties and powers of the soul not one exempted 1 Thes. 5. 23. The whole soul and spirit is the recipient subject of it and with respect to this general infusion into all the faculties and powers of the soul it 's call'd a new creature a new man having an integral perfection and fullness of all its parts and members it becomes light in the mind Joh. 17. 3. obedience in the will 1 Pet. 1. 2. in the affections an heavenly temper and tenderness Col. 3. 1 2. and so is variously denominated even as the Sea is from the several shores it washes though it be one and the same Sea And here we must observe lyes one main difference betwixt a regenerate soul and an hypocrite the one is all of a piece as I may say the principle of spiritual life runs into all and every faculty and affection and sanctifies or renews the whole man whereas the change upon hypocrites is but partial and particular he may have new light but no new love a new tongue but not a new heart this or that vice may be reformed but the whole course of his life is not altered Fourthly and lastly This infusion of spiritual life is done instantaneously as all Creation work is hence it is resembled to that plastick power which in a moment made the light to shine out of darkness just so doth God shine into our hearts 2 Cor. 4. 6. 'T is true a soul may be a long time under the preparatory works of the Spirit he may be under Convictions and humiliations purposes and resolutions a long time he may be waiting at the pool of Bethesda attending the means and ordinances but when the Spirit comes once to quicken the soul it 's done in a moment even as it is in the infusion of the rational soul the body is long ere it be prepared and moulded but when once the Embryo or matter is ready it 's quickned with the Spirit of life in an instant so it is here but O what a blessed moment is this upon which the whole weight of our eternal happiness depends for it is Christ in us i. e. Christ formed in us who is the hope of glory Col. 1. 27. and our Lord expressly tells us Joh. 3. 3. that except we be regenerate and born again we cannot see the Kingdome of God And thus of the way and manner of its infusion Thirdly Let the design and end of God in this his quickening work be next considered for what end and with what 3. design and aim this work is wrought And if we consult the Scriptures in this matter we shall find this principle of life is infused in order to our glorifying God in this world by a life of obedience and our enjoying of God in the world to come First Spiritual life is infused in Order to a course of obedience in this world whereby God is glorified so we read in Eph. 2. 10. Created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained that we should walk in them habits are to actions as the root is to the fruit it is for fruit sake that we plant the roots and ingraff the branches So in Ezek. 36. 27. a new spirit also will I put within you and cause you to walk in my statutes and ye shall keep my judgements and do them This is the next or immediate design and end not only of the first infusion of the principle of life into the Soul but of all the exciting actuating and assisting works of the Spirit afterwards Now this principle of spiritual life infused hath a twofold influence into obedience First This makes it sincere and true obedience when it flows from an inward vital principle of grace The Hypocrite is moved by something ab extra from without as the applause of men the accommodation of fleshly interests the force of education or if there be any thing from within that moves him it is but a self-interest to quiet a grumbling Conscience and support his vain hopes of heaven but he never acts from a new principle a new nature inclining him to holy actions Sincerity mainly lyes in the harmony and correspondency of actions to their principles from this infused principle it is that men hunger and thirst for God and go to their Duties as men do to their meals when they find an empty craving stomach O Reader pause a little upon this ere thou pass on ask thy heart whether it be so with thee are holy duties connatural to thee doth thy soul move and work after God by a kind of supernatural instinct this then will be to thee a good evidence of thy integrity Secondly From this infused principle of life results the Excellency of our obedience as well as the sincerity of it for by vertue and reason thereof it becomes free and voluntary not forced and constrained it drops like honey of its own accord out of the Comb Cant. 4. 11. without squeezing or as waters from the fountain without forcing Joh. 4. 14. An unprincipled professor must be squeez'd by some weight of affliction ere he will yield one tear or pour out a prayer Psal. 78. 34. when he slew them then they sought him Now the freedome of obedience is the excellency of it Gods eye is much upon that 1 Cor. 9. 17. yea and the uniformity of our obedience which is also a special part of the beauty of it results from hence he that acts from a principle acts â—…uently and uniformly there is a proportion betwixt the parts of his Conversation this is it which makes us holy 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in all manner of Conversation or in every creek and turning of our Conversations as that word imports 1 Pet. 1. 15. whereas he that is moved by this or that external-accidental motive must needs be up and down off and on very uneven like the legs of a lame man as the expression is Prov. 26. 7. which are not equal now a word of God and then the discourse runs muddy and prophane or carnal again all that evenness and uniformity that
scarce any thing that affects and melts the hearts of Christians more than this comparative consideration doth when they consider vessels of Gold cast away and leaden ones chosen for such noble uses So that it 's plain enough to all wise and humble souls that this new life is wholly of supernatural production Fifthly and lastly I shall briefly represent the necessary antecedency of this quickening work of the Spirit to our first closing with Christ by faith and this will easily let it self into your understandings if you but consider the nature of the vital act of faith which is the souls receiving of Christ and resting upon him for pardon and salvation in which two things are necessarily included viz. 1. The renouncing of all other hopes and dependencies 2. The opening the heart fully to Jesus Christ. First The renouncing of all other hopes and dependencies whatsoever Self in all its acceptations natural sinful and moral is now to be denyed and renounced for ever else Christ can never be received Rom. 10. 3. not only self in its vilest pollutions but self in its richest ornaments and endowments but this is as impossible to the unrenewed natural man as it is for rocks or mountains to start from their Centre and fly like wandering Atomes in the air nature will rather choose to run the hazard of everlasting damnation than escape it by a total renunciation of its beloved lusts or self-righteousness this supernatural work necessarily requires a supernatural principle Rom. 8. 2. Secondly The opening the heart fully to Jesus Christ without which Christ can never be received Rev. 3. 20. but 2. this also is the effect of the quickening Spirit the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus sooner may we expect to see the flowers and blossoms open without the influence of the Sun than the heart and will of a sinner open to receive Christ without a principle of spiritual life first derived from him and this will be past doubt to all that consider not only the impotence of nature but the ignorance prejudice and aversations of nature by which the door of the heart is barr'd and chain'd up against Christ Joh. 5. 40. so that nature hath neither ability nor will power or desire to come to Christ if any have an heart open'd to receive him 't is the Lord that opens it by his almighty power and that in the way of an infused principle of life supernatural But here it may be doubted and objected against this position Quest. If we cannot believe till we are quickened with spiritual life as you say and cannot be justified till we belive as all say then it will follow that a regenerate soul may be in the state of condemnation for a time and consequently perish if death should befall him in that juncture To this I return that when we speak of the priority of Sol. this quickening work of the Spirit to our actual believing we rather understand it of the priority of nature than of time the nature and order of the work requiring it to be so a vital principle must in order of nature be infused before a vital act can be exerted First make the tree good and then the fruit good and admit we should grant some priority in time also to this quickening principle before actual faith yet the absurdity mentioned would be no way consequent upon that concession for as the vital act of faith quickly follows the regenerating principle so the soul is abundantly secured against the danger objected God never beginning any special work of grace upon the soul and then leaving it and the soul with it in hazzard but preserves both to the finishing and compleating of his gracious design Phil. 1. 6. First Use of Information Infer 1. If such be the nature and necessity of this principle of divine Infer 1. life as you have heard it opened in the foregoing discourse then hence it follows That unregenerate men are no better than dead men So the Text represents them you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins i. e. spiritually dead though naturally alive yea and lively too as any other persons in the world There is a threefold consideration of objects Viz. 1. Naturally 2. Politically 3. Theologically First Naturally to all those things that are natural they are alive they can understand reason discourse preject and contrive as well as others they can eat drink build plant and suck out the natural comfort of these things as much as any others So their life is described Job 21. 12. They take the Timbrel and Harp and rejoyce at the sound of the Organ they spend their â—…ays in Wealth c. and James 5. 5. ye have lived in pleasure upon earth as the fish lives in the water its natural element and yet â—…is natural sensual life is not allowed the name of life 1 Tim. 5. 6. such persons are dead whilst they live 't is a base and ignoble life to have a soul only to salt the body or to enable a man for a few years to eat and drink and talk and laugh and then dye Secondly Objects may be considered Politically and with respect to such things they are alive also they can buy and sell and manage all their worldly affairs with as much dexterity skill and policy as other men yea the children of this world are wiser in their generation than the children of light Luke 16. 8. The intire stream of their thoughts projects and studies running in that one Channel having but one Liberet me deus ab homine unius tantum negotii Bern. design to manage they must needs excel in worldly wisdom but then Thirdly Theologically considered they are dead without life sense or motion towards God and the things that are above their understandings are dead 1 Cor. 2. 14. and cannot receive the things that are of God their wills are dead and cannot move towards Jesus Christ Joh. 6. 65. their affections are dead even to the most excellent and spiritual objects and all their duties are dead duties without life or spirit This is the sad case of the unregenerate world Infer 2. This speaks encouragement to Ministers and parents to wait in hopes of success at last even upon those that yet give them Infer 2. little hope of conversion at the present the work you see is the Lords when the Spirit of life comes upon their dead souls they shall believe and be made willing till then we do but plough upon the rocks yet let not our hand slack in duty pray for them and plead with them you know not in which prayer or exhortation the Spirit of life may breathe upon them can these dry bones live yes if the Spirit of life from God breathe upon them they can and shall live what though their dispositions be averse to all things that are spiritual and serious yet even such have been regenerated when more sweet
assenting act of faith in the very foundation and hence I doubt I do not believe There may be and often is a true and sincere assent found in the soul that is assaulted with violent atheistical suggestions Sol. from Satan and thereupon questions the truth of it and this is a very clear evidence of the reality of our assent that whatever doubts or contrary suggestions there be yet we dare not in our practice contradict or slight those truths or duties which we are tempted to disbelieve Ex. gr we are assaulted with atheistical thoughts and tempted to slight and cast off all fears of sin and practice of religious duties yet when it comes to the point of practice we dare not commit a known sin the awe of God is upon us we dare not omit a known duty the tye of conscience is found strong enough to hold us close to it in this case 't is plain we do really assent when we think we do not A man thinks he doth not love his child yet carefully provides for him in health and is full of grief and fears about him in sickness why now so long as I see all fath rly duties performed and affections to his childs welfare manifested let him say what he will as to the want of love to him whilest I see this he must excuse me if I do not believe him when he saith he hath no love for him Just so is it in this case A man saith I do not assent to the being necessity or excellency of Jesus Christ yet in the mean time his soul is fill'd with cares and fears about securing his interest in him he is found panting and thirsting for him with vehement desires there 's nothing in all the world would give him such joy as to be well assured of an interest in him while it is thus with any man let him say or think what he will of his assent it 's manifest by this he doth truly and heartily assent and there can be no better proof of it than these real effects produc'd by it Secondly But if these and other objections were never so fully answer'd for the clearing of the assumption yet it often falls out that believers are afraid to draw the conclusion and that fear arises partly from First The weighty importance of the matter Secondly The sense of the deceitfulness of their own hearts First The conclusion is of infinite importance to them it is the everlasting happiness of their souls than which nothing is or can be of greater weight upon their spirits things in which we are most deeply concerned are not lightly and hastily received by us it seems so great and so good that we are still apt if there be any room for it to suspect the truth and certainty thereof as never being sure enough Thus when the women that were the first messengers and witnesses of Christs resurrection Luke 24. 10 11. came and told the disciples those wonderful and comfortable tydings it 's said that their words seemed to them as idle tales and they believed them not they thought it was too good to be true too great to be hastily received so is it in this case Secondly The sense they have of the deceitfulness of their own hearts and the dayly workings of hypocrisie there makes them afraid to conclude in so great a point as this is They know that very many dayly cozen and cheat themselves in this matter they know also that their own hearts are full of falseness and deceit they find them so in their daily observations of them and what if they should prove so in this why then they are lost for ever they also know there is not the like danger in their fears and jealousies that would be in their vain confidences and presumptions by the one they are only deprived of their present comfort but by the other they would be ruined for ever and therefore choose rather to dwell with their own fears though they be uncomfortable companions than run the danger of so great a mistake which would be infinitely more fatal And this being the common case of most Christians it follows that there must be many more believers in the world than do think or dare conclude themselves to be such Infer 4. If the right receiving of Jesus Christ be true saving and justifying faith then those that have the least and lowest degree and measure Infer 4. of saving faith have cause for ever to admire the bounty and riches of the grace of God to them therein If you have received never so little of his bounty by the hand of providence in the good things of this life yet if he have given you any measure of true saving faith he hath dealt bountifully indeed with you this mercy alone is enough to ballance all other wants and inconveniencies of this life Poor in the world rich in faith James 2. 5. O let your hearts take in the full sense of this bounty of God to you say with the Apostle Eph. 1. 3. blessed be the God and father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places in Christ Jesus and you will in this one mercy find matter enough of praise and thanksgiving wonder and admiration to your dying day yea to all eternity for do but consider First The smallest measure of saving faith which is found in any of the poople of God receives Jesus Christ and in receiving him what mercy is there which the believing soul doth not receive in him and with him Rom. 8. 32. O believer though the arms of thy faith be small and weak yet they embrace a great Christ and receive the richest gift that ever God bestowed upon the world no sooner art thou become a believer but Christ is in thee the hope of glory and thou hast authority to become a son or daughter of God thou hast the broad seal of heaven to confirm thy title and claim to the priviledges of Adoption for to as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God To as many be they strong or be they weak provided they really receive Christ by faith there is authority or power given so that it 's no act of presumption in them to say God is our Father heaven is our inheritance Oh precious faith the treasures of ten thousand worlds cannot purchase such priviledges as these all the Crowns and Scepters of the earth sold at their full value are no price for such mercies Secondly The least degree of saving faith brings the soul into a state of perfect and full Justification For if it receives Jesus Christ it must therefore needs in him and with him receive a free full and final pardon of sin the least measure of faith receives remission for the greatest sins By him all that believe are justified from all things Acts 13. 39. it unites thy soul with Christ and then as
have their thoughts sinking deeper into these things than others these thoughts lye with different degrees of weight upon men but all are most solemnly and awfully concerned about their condition all frothiness and frolicks are gone and the heart settles it self in deepest earnest about its eternal state Secondly The heart that receives Jesus Christ is in a frame of deep humiliation and self-abasement O when a man begins to apprehend the first approaches of grace pardon and mercy â—…y Jesus Christ to his soul a soul convinced of its utter unworthiness and desert of hell and can scarce expect any thing else from the just and holy God but damnation how do the first dawnings of mercy melt and humble it O Lord what am I that thou shouldest feed me and preserve me that thou shouldest but for a few years spare me and forbear me but that ever Jesus Christ should love me and give himself for me that such a wretched sinner as I should obtain Union with his person pardon peace and salvation by his blood Lord whence is this to such a worm as I and will Christ indeed bestow himself upon me shall so great a blessing as Christ ever come within the arms of such a soul as mine will God in very deed be reconciled to me in his son what to me to such an enemy as I have been shall my sins which are so many so horrid so much aggravated beyond the sins of most men be forgiven me O what am I vile dust base wretch that ever God should do this for me And now is that Scripture indeed fulfill'd and made good Ezech. 16. 63. That thou maist remember and be confounded and never open thy mouth any more because of thy shame when I am pacified towards thee for all that thou hast done saith the Lord God Thus that poor broken-hearted believer stood behind Christ weeping and washing his feet with tears as one quite melted down and overcome with the sense of mercy to such a vile sinner Luke 7. 38. Thirdly The soul that receives Jesus Christ is in a weary Condition restless and full of disquietness neither able to bear the burden of sin nor knowing how to be discharged from it except Christ will give it ease Matth. 11. 28. Come unto me that is believe in me you that are weary and heavy laden if they do not look into their own souls they know there 's no safety and if they do there 's no comfort O the burdensome sense of sin overweighs them they are ready to fail to sink under it Fourthly The soul that rightly receives Christ is not only in a weary but in a longing condition never did the hart pant more earnestly for the water-brooks never did the hireling desire the shadow never did a condemned person long for a pardon more than the soul longs after Jesus Christ. O said David that one would give me of the waters of the well of Bethlehem to drink O saith the poor humbled sinner that one would give me of the open'd fountain of the blood of Christ to drink O for one drop of that precious blood O for one encouraging smile from Christ O now were ten thousand worlds at my command and Christ to be bought how freely would I lay them all down to purchase him but he is the gift of God O that God would give me Christ if I should go in raggs and hunger and thirst all my days in this world Fifthly The soul in the time of its closing with or receiving Christ is in a state of conflict it hangs betwixt hopes and fears encouragements and discouragements which occasion many a sad stand and pause in the way to Christ sometimes the number and nature of its sins discourage it then the riches and freeness of the grace of Christ erects his hopes again there 's little hope saith unbelief nay it 's utterly impossible saith Satan that ever such a wretch as thou shouldst find mercy now the hands hang down O but then there 's a necessity an absolute necessity I have not the choice of two but am shut-up to one way of deliverance others have found mercy and the invitation is to all that are weary and to all that are athirst he saith he that cometh to him he will in no wise cast-out now new hopes inspire the soul and the hands that did hang down are again strengthned These are the Concomitant frames that accompany faith Lastly Examine the Consequents and effects of Faith if you 3. Mark would be satisfied of the truth and sincerity of it and such are First Evangelical meltings and ingenuous thawings of the heart under the apprehensions of grace and mercy Zech. 12. 10. They shall look upon me whom they have pierced and shall mourn Secondly Love to Christ his ways and people Gal. 5. 6. Faith worketh by love i. e. it represents the love of God and then makes use of the sweetness of it by way of argument to constrain the soul to all acts of obedience wherein it may testifie the reality of its love to God and Christ. Thirdly Heart purity Acts 15. 9. purifying their hearts by faith it doth not only cleanse the hands but the heart no principle in man besides faith can do this morality may hide corruption but faith only purifies the heart from it Fourthly Obedience to the commands of Christ Rom. 16. 26. the very name of faith is call'd upon obedience for it accepts Christ as Lord and urges upon the soul the most powerful arguments in the world to draw it to obedience In a word let the poor doubting believer that questions his faith reflect upon those things that are unquestionable in his own experience which being well considered will greatly tend to his satisfaction in this point It 's very doubtful to you whether you believe but yet in the mean while it may be past doubt being a matter of clear experience that you have been deeply convinced of sin struck off from all carnal props and refuges made willing to accept Jesus Christ upon what terms soever you might enjoy him you doubt whether Christ be yours but it 's past doubt that you have a most high and precious esteem of Christ that you heartily long for him that you prize and love all whether persons or things that bears his image that nothing in the world would please your hearts like a transformation into his likeness that you had rather your souls should be fill'd with his Spirit than your houses with Gold and Silver 'T is doubtful whether Christ be yours but it 's past doubt that one smile from Christ one token of his love would do you more good than all the honours and smiles of the world and nothing so grieves you as your grieving him by sin doth you dare not say that you have received him nor can you deny but that you have had many sick days and nights for him that you have gone into many secret places with
mercy God now beseeches you will you not yield to the intreaties of your God O then what wilt thou say for thy self when God will not hear thee when thou shalt intreat and cry for mercy Which brings us to the Motive 3. Consider the sin and danger that there is in refusing or Motive 3. neglecting the present offers of Christ in the Gospel and surely there is much sin in it the very malignity of sin and the summ of all misery lyes here for in refusing Christ First you put the greatest contempt and slight upon all the Attributes of God that it is possible for a creature to do God hath made his justice his mercy his wisdome and all his attributes to shine in their brightest glory in Christ never was there such a display of the glory of God made to the world in any other way O then what is it to reject and despise Jesus Christ but to offer the greatest affront to the glory of God that it is possible for men to put upon him Secondly you hereby frustrate and evacuate the very design and importance of the Gospel to your selves you receive the grace of God in vain 2 Cor. 6. 1. as good yea better had it been for you that Christ had never come into the world or if he had that your lot had fallen in the dark places of the earth where you had never heard his name yea good had it been for that man if he had never been born Thirdly hereby a man murthers his own soul. I said therefore unto you that you shall dye in your sins for if ye believe not that I am he ye shall dye in your sins Joh. 8. 24. unbelief is self-murther you are guilty of the blood of your own souls life and salvation was offered you and you rejected it yea Fourthly The refusing of Christ by unbelief will aggravate your damnation above all others that perish in ignorance of Christ. O 't will be more tolerable for heathens than for you the greatest measures of wrath are reserved to punish the worst of sinners and among sinners none will be found worse than unbelievers Secondly To Believers this point is very useful to perswade 2. them to divers excellent duties among which I shall single out two principal ones Viz. 1. To bring up their faith of acceptance to the faith of assurance 2. To bring up their conversations to the principles and rules of faith First You that have received Jesus Christ truly give your selves no rest till you are fully satisfied that you have done so acceptance brings you to heaven hereafter but assurance will bring heaven into your souls now O what a life of delight and pleasure doth the assured believer live what pleasure is it to him to look back and consider where once he was and where now he is to look forward and consider where he now is and where shortly he shall be I was in my sins I am now in Christ I am in Christ now I shall be with Christ and that for ever after a few days I was upon the very brink of hell I am now upon the very borders of heaven I shall be in a little while among the innumerable company of Angels and glorified Saints bearing part with them in the Song of Moses and of the Lamb for evermore And why may not you that have received Christ receive the comfort of your union with him there be all the grounds and helps to assurance furnisht to your hand there is a real union Viget apâ—…d nos spei immobilis virtus firmitas Cypr. Sermone de patientia betwixt Christ and your souls which is the very groundwork of assurance you have the Scriptures before you which contain the signs of faith and the very things within you that answer those signs in the word So you read and so just so you might feel it in your own hearts would you attend to your own experience The spirit of God is ready to seal you 't is his office and his delight so to do O therefore give diligence to this work attend the study of the Scriptures and of your own hearts more and grieve not the holy Spirit of God and you may arrive to the very desire of your hearts Secondly Bring up your conversations to the excellent principles and rules of faith As you have received Christ Jesus the Lord so walk in him Col. 2. 6. live as you believe you received Christ sincerely in your first close with him O maintain the like seriousness and sincerity in all your ways to the end of your lives you received him intirely and undividedly at first let there be no exceptions against any of his commands afterward you received him exclusively to all others see that you watch against all self-righteousness and self-conceitedness now and mingle nothing of your own with his blood whatever gifts or enlargements in duty God shall give you afterwards You received him advisedly at first weighing and considering the self-denying terms upon which he was offered to you O shew that it was real and that you see no cause to repent the bargain whatever you shall meet with in the ways of Christ and duty afterwards Convince the world of your constancy and chearfulness in all your sufferings for Christ that you are still of the same mind you were and that Christ with his cross Christ with a prison Christ with the greatest afflictions is worthy of all acceptation as you have received him so walk ye in him let him be as sweet as lovely as precious to you now as he was the first moment you received him yea let your love to him delights in him and self-denyal for him increase with your acquaintance with him day by day 4 Use of Direction 4. Use. Lastly I will close all with a few words of direction to all that are made willing to receive the Lord Jesus Christ and sure it is but need that help were given to poor Christians in this matter it is a time of trouble fear and great temptation mistakes are easily made and of dangerous consequence attend heedfully therefore to a few directions Direction 1. First In your receiving Christ beware you do not mistake Direct 1. the means for the end many do so but see you do not Prayer Sermons Reformations are means to bring you to Christ but they are not Christ to close with those duties is one thing and to close with Christ is another thing if I go into a Boat my design is not to dwell there but to be carried to the place whereon I desire to be landed So it must be in this case all your Duties must land you upon Christ they are but means to bring you to Christ. Direction 2. Secondly See that you receive not Christ for a present shift Direct 2. but for your everlasting portion many do so they will enquire after Christ pray for Christ cast themselves in their
spirit of holiness compared here with oyl of which there was a double use Oleum ipsum est limpidum pellucidum flammis fomentum alimoniam suppeditat inde sumpta metaphora ungere in scriptura saepe significat spiritu sancto intus aâ—…imum illustrare accendere in eo veram-agnitionem dei motus congruentes cum deo Mollerus in Loc. under the Law viz. a Civil and a Sacred use it had a sacred and solemn use in the inauguration and consecration of the Jewish Kings and High Priests it had also a civil and common use for the anointing their bodies to make their limbs more agile expedite and nimble To make the face shine for it gave a lustre freshness and liveliness to the countenance it was also used in Lamps to feed and maintain the fire and give them light these were the principal uses of oyl Now upon all these accounts it excellently expresseth and figuratively represents to us the Spirit of grace poured forth upon Christ and his people For First By the spirit poured out upon him he was prepared for and consecrated to his offices he was anointed with the holy Ghost and with power Acts 10. 38. Secondly As this precious oyl runs down from Christ the head to the borders of his garments I mean as it is shed upon believers so it exceedingly beautifies their faces and makes them shine with glory Thirdly It renders them apt expedite and ready to every good work non tar dat unctarota Fourthly It kindles and maintains the flame of divine love in their souls and like a lamp inlightens their minds in the knowledge of Spiritual things the anointing teaches them And this oyl is here call'd the oyl of gladness because it is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 dicitur id quod causam dat summi gaudii Grotin Heb. 1. v. 9. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 OEcum the cause of all joy and gladness to them that are anointed with it oyl was used as you heard before at the instalment of soveraign Princes which was the day of the gladness of their hearts and among the common people it was liberally used at all their festivals but never upon their days of mourning whence it becomes excellently expressive of the nature and use of the Spirit of grace who is the cause and author of all joy in believers Joh. 17. 13. And with this oyl of gladness is Christ said to be anointed above his fellows i. e. to have a far greater share of the Spirit of grace than they for to every one of the Saints is given grace according to the measure of the gift of Christ Eph. 4. 7. but to him the Spirit is not given by measure Joh. 3. 34. It hath pleased the father that in him should all fullness dwell Col. 1. 19. and of his fulness we all receive grace for grace Joh. 1. 16. The Saints partake with him and through him in the same Spirit of grace for which reason they are his fellows but all the grace poured out upon believers comes exceeding short of that which God hath poured out upon Jesus Christ. The words being thus opened give us this note Doct. That all true believers have a real communion or fellowship with Doct. the Lord Jesus Christ. From the Saints Union with Christ there doth naturally and immediately result a most sweet and blessed communion or fellowship with him in graces and spiritual priviledges Eph. 1. 3. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly places or things in Christ in giving us his Son he freely gives us all things Rom. 8. 32. so in 1 Cor. 1. 30. of him are ye in Christ Jesus who of God is made unto us wisdome righteousness sanctification and redemption and once more 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. all are yours and ye are Christs what Christ is and hath is theirs by communication to them or improvement for them and this is very evidently carried in all those excellent Scripture metaphors by which our Union with Christ is figured and shadowed out to us as the Marriage Union betwixt a man and his wife Eph. 5. 31 32. You know that this conjugal union â—…bi ego Cajus tu Caja Uxor clarescit in radiis mariti gives the wife interest in the estate and honour of the husband be she never so meanly descended in her self the natural Union betwixt the head and members of the body by which also the mystical union of Christ and believers is set forth 1 Cor. 12. 12. excellently illustrates this fellowship or communion betwixt them for from Christ the whole body fitly joyned together and compacted by that which every joint supplieth according to the effectual working in the measure of every part maketh increase of the body as the Apostle speaks Eph. 4. 16. The Union betwixt the graffe and the stock which is another embleme of our Union with Christ Joh. 15. 1. imports in like manner this communion or partnership betwixt Christ and the Saints For no sooner doth the graffe take hold of the stock but the vital sap of the stock is communicated to the graffe and both live by one and the same juice Now that the scope of this discourse be not mistaken let the Reader know that I am not here treating of the Saints communion or fellowship with God in duties as in prayer hearing Sacraments c. but of that interest which believers have in the good things of Christ by vertue of the Mystical Union betwixt them through faith there is a twofold communion of the Saints with Christ. The first is an Act. The second is a State There is an actual fellowship or communion the Saints have with Christ in holy duties wherein Christians let forth their hearts to God by desires and God lets forth his comforts and refreshments again into their hearts they open their mouths wide and he fills them this communion with God is the joy and comfort of a believers life but I am not to speak of that here It is not any act of communion but the State of communion from which all acts of communion flow and upon which they all depend that I am now to treat of which is nothing else but the joynt interest that Christ and the Saints have in the same things as when a ship an house or estate is among many partners or joynt-heirs every one of them hath right to it and interest in it though some of them have a greater and others a lesser part So is it betwixt Christ and his people there is a 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i. e. a fellowship or joynt interest betwixt them upon which ground they are call'd co-heirs with Christ Rom. 8. 17. This communion or participation in Christs benefits depends upon the Hypostatical Union of our nature and the mystical union of our persons with the Son of God in the first he partakes with us in
have lived Vassals to your sins and dyed at last in your sins but the fruit efficacy and benefit of Christs death is yours for the killing those sins in you which else had been your ruine Fifthly Believers have Communion with Christ in his life and resurrection from the dead as he rose from the dead so do they and that by the power and influence of his vivification and resurrection 't is the Spirit of life which is in Christ Jesus that makes us free from the Law of sin and death Rom. 8. 2. our spiritual life is from Christ Eph. 2. 1. and you hath he quickened who were dead in trespasses and sins and hence Christ is said to live in the believer Gal. 2. 20. Now I live yet not I but Christ liveth in me and it is no small priviledge to partake of the very life of Christ which is the most excellent life that ever any creature can live yet such is the happiness of all the Saints the life of Christ is manifest in them and such a life as shall never see death Sixthly To conclude Believers have fellowship with Jesus Christ in his glory which they shall enjoy in heaven with him they shall be ever with the Lord 1 Thes. 4. 17. and that 's not all though as one saith it were a kind of heaven but to look through the keyhole and have but a glimpse of Christs blessed face but they shall partake of the glory which the father hath given him for so he speaks Joh. 17. 22 24. and more particularly they shall sit with him in his throne Rev. 3. 21. and when he comes to judge the world he will come to be glorified in the Saints 2 Thes. 1. 10. So that you see what glorious and inestimable things are and will be in common betwixt Christ and the Saints His Titles his righteousness his holiness his death his life his glory I do not say that Christ will make any Saint equal with him in glory that 's impossible he will be known from all the Saints in heaven as the Sun is distinguished from the Stars but they shall partake of his glory and be fill'd with his joy there and thus you see what those things are that the Saints have fellowship with Christ in Secondly Next I would open the way and means by which 2. we come to have fellowship with Jesus Christ in these excellent priviledges and this I shall do briefly in the following Positions Position 1. First No man hath fellowship with Christ in any special saving Position 1. Soli verè fideles sunt membra Christi idque non quatenus homines sed quatenus Christiani nec secundum primam generationem sed secundum reg nerationem Polanus Syntag. lib. 6. cap. 35. priviledge by nature howsoever it be cultivated or improved but only by faith uniting him to the Lord Jesus Christ 't is not the priviledge of our first but second birth This is plain from Joh. 1. 12 13. But to as many as received him to them gave he power to become the sons of God even to as many as believed on his name who are born not of flesh nor of blood nor of the will of man but of God We are by nature children of wrath Eph. 2. 3. we have fellowship with Satan in sin and misery the wild branch hath no communication of the sweetness and fatness of a more noble and excellent root until it be ingraffed upon it and have immediate Union and coalition with it Joh. 15. 1 2. Position 2. Believers themselves have not an equal share one with another in all the benefits and priviledges of their Union with Christ but in Position 2. some there is an equality and in others an inequality according to the measure and gift of Christ to every one In Justification they are all equal the weak and the strong believer are alike justified because it is one and the same perfect righteousness of Christ which is applied to the one and to the other so that there are no different degrees of Justification but all that believe are justified from all things Acts 13. 39. and there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8. 1. be they never so weak in faith or defective in degrees of grace But there is apparent difference in the measures of their Sanctification some are strong men and others are babes in Christ 1 Cor. 3. 1. the faith of some flourishes and grows exceedingly 2 Thes. 1. 3. the things that are in others are ready to dye Rev. 3. 2. It 's a plain case that there is great variety sound in the degrees of grace and comfort among them that are joyntly interested in Christ and equally justified by him Position 3. The Saints have not fellowship and communion with Christ in the fore-mentioned benefits and priviledges by one and the same medium Position 3. but by various mediums and ways according to the nature of the benefits in which they participate For instance they have partnership and communion with Christ as hath been said in his righteousness holiness and glory but they receive these distinct blessings by divers mediums of communion we have communion with Christ in his righteousness by the way of Imputation we partake of his holiness by the way of infusion and of his glory in heaven by the beatifical Vision Our Justification is a relative change our sanctification a real change our glorification a perfect change by redemption from all the remains both of sin and misery Thus hath the Lord appointed several blessings for believers in Christ and several channels of conveying them from him to us by imputed righteousness we are freed from the guilt of sin by imparted holiness we are freed from the dominion of sin and by our glorification with Christ we are freed from all the reliques and remains both of sin and misery let in by sin upon our natures Position 4. That Jesus Christ imparts to all believers all the spiritual Position 4. blessings that he is filled with and with-holds none from any that have Union with him be these blessings never so great or they that receive them never so weak mean and contemptible in outward respects Gal. 3. 27. Ye are all the children of God by faith in Jesus Christ. The salvation that comes by Christ is stiled the common salvation Jude 3. and heaven the inheritance of the Saints in light Col. 1. 12. There is neither Greek nor Jew saith the Apostle Circumcision nor uncircumcision Barbarian Scythian bond or free but Christ is all and in all Col. 3. 11. he means there is no priviledge in the one to commend them to God and no want of any thing in the other to debarr them from God let men have or want outward excellencies as beauty honour riches nobility gifts of the mind sweetness of nature and all such like ornaments what is that to God he looks not at these things but respects
them and communicates his favour to them as they are in Christ he is all and in all The gifts and blessings of the Spirit are given to men as they are in Christ and without respect to any external differences made in this world among men hence we find excellent treasures of grace in mean and contemptible persons in the world poor in the world rich in faith and heirs of the Kingdome and as all believers without difference receive from Christ so they are not debarr'd from any blessing that is in Christ all is yours for ye are Christs 1 Cor. 3. ult with Christ God freely gives us all things Rom. 8. 32. Position 5. The Communion believers have with Christ in spiritual benefits Position 5. is a very great mystery far above the understanding of natural men There are no footsteps of this thing in all the works of creation therefore the Apostle calls it the unsearchable riches of Christ Eph. 3. 8. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the word signifies that which hath no footsteps to trace it by yea 't is so deep a mystery that the Angels themselves stoop down to look into it 1 Pet. 1. 12. Eye hath not seen nor ear heard neither have entred into the heart of man the things which God hath prepared for them them that love him but God hath revealed them unto us by his Spirit 1 Cor. 2. 9 10. Thirdly and Lastly I shall in a few particulars open the dignity and excellency of this fruit of our Union with Christ and shew you that a greater glory and honour cannot be put upon man than to be thus in fellowship with Jesus Christ Joh. 17. 22. The glory which thou gavest me I have given them that they may be one as we are one and therefore more particularly let it be considered First With whom we are associated even the Son of God with him that is over all God blessed for ever Our association with Angels is an high advancement for Angels and Saints are fellow servants in the fame family Rev. 19. 10. and through Christ we are come to an innumerable company of Angels Heb. 12. 22. but what is all this to our fellowship with Jesus Christ himself and that in another manner than Angels have for though Christ be to them an head of dominion yet not an head of vital influence as he is to his mystical body the Church this therefore is to them a great mystery which they greatly affect to study and pry into Secondly What we are that are dignified with this title the fellows or copartners with Jesus Christ not only dust by nature dust thou art but sinful dust such wretched sinners as by nature and the sentence of the Law ought to be associated with devils and partakers with them of the wrath of the almighty God to all eternity Thirdly The benefits we are partakers of in and with the Lord Jesus Christ and indeed they are wonderful and astonishing things so far as they do already appear but yet we see but little of them comparatively to what we shall see 1 Joh. 3. 1 2. Now are we the sons of God and it doth not yet appear what we shall be but we know that when he shall appear we shall be like him for we shall see him as he is O what will that be to see him as he is and to be transformed into his likeness Fourthly The way and manner in which we are brought into this fellowship with Christ which is yet more admirable The Apostle gives us a strange account of it in 2 Cor. 8. 9. For you know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ that though he was rich yet for your sakes he became poor that ye through â—…is poverty might be rich he empties himself of his glory that we might be fill'd he is made a curse that we might enjoy the blessing he submits to be crown'd with thorns that we might be crowned with glory and honour he puts himself into the number of worms Psal. 22. 6. that we might be made equal to the Angels O the unconceivable grace of Christ Fifthly The reciprocal nature of that communion which is betwixt Christ and believers we do not only partake of what is his but he partakes of what is ours he hath fellowship with us in all our wants sorrows miseries and afflictions and we have communion with him in his righteousness grace sonship and glory he takes part of our misery and we take part of his blessedness our sufferings are his sufferings Col. 1. 24. O what an honour is it to thee poor wretch whom a great many would not turn aside to ask how thou doest to have a King yea the Prince of all the Kings of the earth to pity relieve sympathize groan and bleed with thee to sit by thee in all thy troubles and give thee his Cordials to say thy troubles are my troubles and thy afflictions are my afflictions whatever toucheth thee toucheth me also O what name shall we give unto such grace as this is Sixthly and Lastly Consider the perpetuity of this priviledge your fellowship with Christ is interminable and abides for ever Christ and the Saints shall be glorified together Rom. 8. 17. while he hath any glory they shall partake with him 'T is said indeed 1 Cor. 15. 24. that there shall be a time when Christ will deliver up the Kingdome to his father but the meaning is not that ever he will cease to be an head to his Saints or they from being his members no no the relation never cease Justification Sanctification and Adoption are everlasting things and we can never be devested of them Infer 1. Are the Saints Christs fellows what honourable persons then are Infer 1. they and how should they be esteemed and valued in the world If a King who is the fountain of honour do but raise a man by his favour and dignifie him by bestowing some honourable Title upon him what respect and observance is presently paid him by all persons but what are all the vain and empty Titles of honour to the glorious and substantial priviledges with which believers are dignified and raised above all other men by Jesus Christ he is the son of God and they are the sons of God also he is the heir of all things and they are joynt-heirs with Christ. He reigns in glory and they shall reign with him he sits upon the throne and they shall sit with him in his throne O that this vile world did but know the dignity of believers they would never slight hate abuse and persecute them as they do and O that believers did but understand their own happiness and priviledges by Christ they would never droop and sink under every small trouble at tâ—…t rate they do Infer 2. How abundantly hath God provided for all the necessities and wants of believers Christ is a storehouse fill'd with blessings Infer 2. and mercies and it 's all for them from him
to perswade us to believe Joh. 15. 26. or external namely the preaching of the Gospel by Commissionated Embassadors who in Christ's stead beseech men to be reconciled to God i. e. to come to Christ by faith in order to their reconciliation and peace with God But all means and instruments employ'd in this work of bringing men to Christ entirely depend upon the blessing and concurrence of the Spirit of God without whom they signifie nothing how long may Ministers preach before one soul come to Christ except the Spirit co-operate in that work Now as to the manner in which men are perswaded and their wills wrought upon to come to Christ I will briefly note several acts of the Spirit in order thereunto First There is an illustrating work of the Spirit upon the minds of sinners opening their eyes to see their danger and misery Till this be discovered no man stirs from his place 't is sense of danger that rouzes the secure sinner that distresses him and makes him look about for deliverance crying What shall I do to be saved and 't is the discovery of Christs ability to save which is the ground and reason as was observed above of its motion to Christ. Hence seeing the Son is joyned with believing or coming to him in John 6. 40. Secondly There is the Authoritative call or commanding voice of the Spirit in the Word a voice that 's full of awful majesty and power 1 Joh. 3. 23. This is his Commandment that we should believe on the name of his Son Jesus Christ. This call of the Spirit to come to Christ rolls one great block namely the fear of presumption out of the souls way to Christ and instead of presumption in coming makes it rebellion and inexcusable obstinacy to refuse to come This answers all pleas against coming to Christ from our unworthiness and deep guilt and mightily encourages the soul to come to Christ whatever it hath been or done Thirdly There are soul-encouraging conditional promises to all that do come to Christ in obedience to the Command Such is that in my Text I will give you rest and that in John 6. 37. Him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out and these breathe life and encouragement into poor souls that hang back and are daunted through their own unworthiness Fourthly There are dreadful threatnings denounced by the Spirit in the Word against all that refuse or neglect to come to Christ which are of great use to engage and quicken souls in their way to Christ Mark 16. 16. He that believes not shall be damned Dye in his sins John 8. 24. The wrath of God shall remain on him John 3. ult Which is as if the Lord had said Sinners don't dally with my Christ don 't be alwayes treating and never concluding or resolving for if there be Justice in heaven or Fire in hell every soul that comes not to Christ must and shall perish to all eternity upon your own heads let the blood and destruction of your own souls be for ever if you will not come unto him Fifthly There are moving and working examples set before souls in the Word to prevail with them to come alluring and encouraging Examples of such as have come to Christ under deepest guilt and discouragement and yet found mercy 1 Tim. 1. 15 16. This is a faithful saying and worthy of all acceptation that Jesus Christ came into the world to save sinners of whom I am chief howbeit or nevertheless for this cause I obtained mercy that in me first Jesus Christ might shew forth all long-suffering for a pattern to them which should hereafter believe in him to life everlasting Who would not come to Christ after such an example as this And if this will not prevail there are dreadful examples recorded in the Word setting before us the miserable condition of all such as refuse the calls of the Word to come to Christ 1 Pet. 3. 19 20. By which also he went and preached to the spirits which are in prison which sometime were disobedient when once the long-suffering of God waited in the dayes of Noah The meaning is the sinners that lived before the Flood but now are in hell clapt up into that prison had the offers of grace made them but despised them and now lye for their disobedience in prison under the wrath of God for it in the lowest hell Sixthly and Lastly There is an effectual perswading overcoming and victorious work of the Spirit upon the hearts and wills of sinners under which they come to Jesus Christ. Of this I have spoken at large before in the fourth Sermon and therefore shall not add any thing more here This is the way and manner in which souls are prevailed with to come to Jesus Christ. Thirdly In the last place if you enquire why Christ makes his invitations to weary and heavy laden souls and to 3. no other the answer is briefly this First Because in so doing he follows the Commission which he received from his Father for so you will find it runs in Isa. 61. 1. The Spirit of the Lord is upon me because the Lord hath anointed me to preach good tydings to the meek he hath sent me to bind up the broken hearted to proclaim liberty to the Captives and the opening of the prison to them that are bound You see here how Christs Commission binds him up his Father sent him to poor broken hearted sinners and he will keep close to his Commission He came not to call the righteous but sinners i. e. sensible burthened sinners to repentance Matth. 9. 13. I am not sent saith he but unto the lost sheep of the house of Israel Thus his Instructions and Commission from the Father limit him only to sensible and burthened souls and he will be faithful to his Commission Secondly The very order of the Spirits work in bringing men to Christ shews us to whom the invitations and offers of grace in Christ are to be made For none are convinced of righteousness i. e. of the compleat and perfect righteousness which is in Christ for their Justification until first they be convinced of sin and consequently no man will or can come to Christ by faith till convictions of sin have awakened and distressed them John 16. 8 9. This being the due order of the Spirits operation the same order must be observed in Gospel offers and invitations Thirdly It behoves that Christ should provide for his own glory as well as for our safety and not expose that to secure this but save us in that way which will bring him most honour and praise And certainly such a way is this by first convincing humbling and burthening the souls of men and then bringing them to rest in himself Alas Let those that never saw or felt the evil of sin be told of rest peace and pardon in Christ they will but despise it as a thing of no value Luke 5. 31. The whole
had been right nothing but the sprinkling of the blood of Christ could have appeased their consciences Heb. 10. 22. How cold should the consideration of this thing strike to the hearts of such persons Methinks Reader if this be thy case it should send thee away with an aking heart Thou hast not yet tasted the bitterness of sin and if thou do not then shalt thou never taste the sweetness of Christ his pardons and peace Inference 4. How great a mercy is it for sin-burthened souls to be within the Inference 4. sound and call of Christ in the Gospel There be many thousands in the Pagan and Popish parts of the world that labour under distresses of conscience as well as we but have no such reliefs or means of peace and comfort as we have that live within the joyful sound of the Gospel If the conscience of a Papist be burdened with guilt all the relief he hath is to afflict his body to quiet his soul a penance or pilgrimage is all the relief they have If a Pagan be in trouble for sin he hath no knowledge of Christ nor notion of a satisfaction made by him The voice of nature is Shall I give my first-born for my transgression the fruit of my body for the sin of my soul The damned endure the terrible blows and wounds of conscience for sin they roar under that terrible lash but no voice of peace or pardon is heard among them It is not come unto me ye that labour and are heavy laden but depart from me ye cursed Blessed are your ears for you hear the voice of peace you are come to Jesus the Mediator and to the blood of sprinkling O you can never set a due value upon this priviledge Inference 5. How sweet and unspeakably relieving is the closing of a burdened Inference 5. soul with Jesus Christ by faith 'T is rest to the weary soul. Soul troubles are spending and wasting troubles The pains of a distressed conscience are the most acute pains A poor soul would fain be at rest but knows not where he tryes this duty and that but finds none at last he falls into the way of believing he casts himself with his burden of guilt and fear upon Christ and there is the rest his soul desired Christ and rest come together till faith bring you to the bosome of Jesus you can find no true rest the soul is rolling and tossing sick and weary upon the billows of its own guilt and fears Now the soul is come like a Ship tossed with storms and tempests out of a raging Ocean into the quiet harbour or like a lost Sheep that hath been wandring in weariness hunger and danger into the fold Is a soft bed in a quiet chamber sweet to one that is spent and tired with travel Is the sight of a shoar sweet to the shipwrackt Mariner that looks for nothing but death much more sweet is Christ to a soul that comes to him pressed in conscience and broken in spirit under the sinking weight of sin How did the Italians rejoyce after a long dangerous voyage to see Italy again Crying with loud and united voices which made the very heavens ring again Italy Italy But no shoar is so sweet to the weather-beaten passenger as Christ is to a Italiam Italiam lâ—…to clamore salutant Virg. broken-hearted sinner this brings the soul to a sweet repose Heb. 4. 3. We which have believed do enter into rest and this endears the way of faith to their souls ever after Inference 6. Learn hence the usefulness of the Law to bring souls to Jesus Inference 6. Christ. It 's utterly useless as a Covenant to justifie us but exceeding useful to convince and humble us It cannot relieve or ease us but it can and doth awaken and rouze us it 's a fair glass to shew us the face of sin and till we have seen that we cannot see the face of Jesus Christ. The Law like the Fiery Serpents smites stings and torments the conscience this drives us to the Lord Jesus lifted up in the Gospel like the Brazen Serpent in the Wilderness to heal us The use of the Law is to make us feel our sickness this makes us look out for a Physician I was alive once without the Law saith Paul but when the Commandment came sin revived and I dyed Rom. 7. 9. The hard vain proud hearts of men require such an hammer to break them to pieces Inference 7. It 's the immediate duty of weary and heavy laden sinners to Inference 7. come to Christ by faith and not stand off from Christ or delay to accept him upon any pretence whatsoever Christ invites and commands such to come unto him 't is therefore your sin to neglect draw back or deferr whatever seeming reasons and pretences there may be to the contrary When the Jaylor was brought where I suppose thee now to be to a pinching distress that made him cry Sirs what must I do to be saved the very next counsel the Apostles gave him was Believe on the Lord Jesus Christ and thou shalt be saved Acts 16. 30 31. And for your encouragement know he that calleth you to come knows your burden what your sins have been and troubles are yet he calls you if your sin hinder not Christ from calling neither should it hinder you from coming He that calls you is able to ease you to save to the uttermost all that come to God by him Heb. 7. 25. Whatever fulness of sin be in you there is a greater fulness of saving power in Christ. Moreover he that calls you to come never yet rejected any poor burdened soul that came to him and hath said he never will Joh. 6. 37. He that cometh unto me I will in no wise cast out Fear not therefore he will not begin with thee or make thee the first instance and example of the feared rejection And Lastly Bethink thy self what wilt thou do and whither wilt thou go in this case if not to Jesus Christ Nothing shall ease or relieve thee till thou dost come to him Thou art under an happy necessity to go to him With him only is found rest for the weary soul. Which brings us to the third and last Observation Doct. 3. Doct. 3. That there is rest in Christ for all that come unto him under the heavy burden of Sin REST is a sweet word to a weary soul all seek it none but believers find it We which have believed Non dicit 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ingressi sumus sed 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 ingredimur significans initia quietis fideles nunc habere plenam quietem suo temporâ—… consecuturos Pareus in loc saith the Apostle do enter into rest Heb. 4. 3. he doth not say they shall but they do enter into rest noting their spiritual rest to be already begun by faith on earth in the tranquillity of conscience and shall be consummated
a member now of his own mystical body to purifie and cleanse it that at last he may present it perfect to the Father without spot or wrinkle or any such thing Eph. 5. 26. The reigning power of it is gone immediately upon believing and the very existence and being of it shall at last be destroyed O what rest must this give under those troubles for sin Thirdly It was an intolerable burthen to the soul to be under the continual fears aiarms and frights of death and 3. damnation It s life hath been a life of bondage upon this account ever since the Lord opened his eyes to see his condition Poor souls lye down with tremblings for fear what a night may bring forth 'T is a sad life indeed to live in continual bondage to such fears But faith sweetly relieves the trembling Conscience by removing the guilt which breeds it fears The sting of death is sin when guilt is removed fears vanish Smite Lord smite said Luther for my sins are forgiven Now if sickness come 't is another thing than it was Feri Domine feri nam à peccatis meis absolutus sum Luth. wont to be Isai. 33. 21. The Inhabitant shall not say I am sick the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their iniquities a man scarce feels his sickness in comparison to what he did whilst he was without Christ and hope of pardon Fourthly A convinced sinner out of Christ sees every thing 4. against him nothing yields any comfort yea every thing increases and aggravates his burthen whether he look to things past present or to come If he reflect upon things past his soul is filled with anguish to remember the sins committed and the seasons neglected and the precious mercies that have been abused if he look upon things present the case is doleful and miserable nothing but trouble and danger Christless and comfortless and if he look forward to things to come that gives him a deeper cut to the heart than any thing else for though it be sad and miserable for the present yet he fears it will be much worse hereafter all these are but the beginning of sorrows and thus the poor awakened sinner becomes a Magor missabib fear round about But upon his coming to Christ all things are marvellously altered a quite contrary face of things appears to him every thing gives him hope and comfort which way soever he looks so speaks the Apostle 1 Cor. 3. 22 23. All things are yours saith he whether life or death or things present or things to come all is yours and ye are Christs and Christ is Gods they are ours i. e. for our advantage benefit and comfort more particularly upon our coming to Christ First Things past are ours they conduce to our advantage and comfort Now the soul can begin to read the gracious end and design of God in all its preservations and deliverances whereby it hath been reserved for such a day as this O! it melts his heart to consider his Companions in sin and Vanity are cut off and he spared and that for a day of such mercy as the day of his espousals with Christ is Now all his past sorrows and deep troubles of spirit which God hath exercised him with begin to appear the greatest mercies that ever he received being all necessary and introductive to this blessed union with Christ. Secondly Things present are ours though it be not yet with us as we would have it Christ is not sure enough the heart is not pure enough sin is too strong and grace is too weak many things are yet out of order yet can the soul bless God for this with tears of joy and praise him for this brimful of admiration and holy astonishment that it is as it is that he is where he is though he be not yet where he would be O 't is a blessed life to live as a poor recumbent by acts of trust and affiance though as yet it have but little evidence that it is resolved to trust all with Christ though it be not yet certain of the issue O this is a comfortable station a sweet condition to what it was either when it wallowed in sin in the days before conviction or was swallowed up in fears and troubles for sin after conviction now it hath hope though it want assurance and hope is sweet to a soul coming out of such deep distresses now it sees the remedy and is applying it whereas before the wound seemed desperate now all hesitations and debates are at an end in the Soul 't is no longer bivious and unresolved what to do all things have been deeply considered and after consideration issued into this resolve or decree of the will I will go to Christ I will venture all upon his Command and Call I will imbarque my eternal interests in that Bottom here I fix and upon this ground I resolve to live and dye O how much better is this than that floating life it lived before rolling upon the billows of inward fears and troubles not able to drop Anchor any where nor knowing where to find an Harbour Thirdly Things to come are ours and this is the best and sweetest of all man is a prospecting creature his eye is much upon things to come and it will not satisfie him that it is well at present except he have a prospect that it shall be so hereafter but now the soul hath committed it self and all its concernments to Christ for eternity and this being done it 's greatly relieved against evils to come I cannot saith the Believer think all my troubles over and that I shall never meet any more afflictions it were a fond vanity to dream of that but I leave all these things where I have left my soul he that hath supported me under inward will carry me through outward troubles also I cannot think all my temptations to sin past O I may yet meet with sore assaults from Satan yet it is infinitely better to be watching praying and striving against sin than it was when I was obeying it in the lusts of it God that hath delivered me from the love of sin will I trust preserve me from ruine by sin I know also death is to come I must feel the pangs and agonies of it but yet the aspect of death is much more pleasant than it was I come Lord Jesus to thee who art the death of death whose death hath disarmed death of its sting I fear not its dart if I feel not its sting And thus you see briefly how by faith Believers enter into rest How Christ gives rest even at present to them that come to him and all this but as a beginning of their everlasting rest Inference 1. Is there rest in Christ for weary souls that come unto him Then certainly it 's a design of Satan against the peace and welfare Inference 1. of mens souls to discourage them from coming to Christ in
the wounds of Christ Isa. 53. 5. By his stripes we are healed his blood only is innocent and precious blood 1 Pet. 1. 19. blood of infinite worth and value the blood of God Act. 20. 28. blood prepared for this very purpose Heb. 10. 5. this is the blood that performs the cure and how great a cure is it for this cure the souls of Believers shall be praising and magnifying their great Physician in Heaven to all eternity Rev. 1. 5 6. To him that loved us and washed us from our sins in his own blood c. to him be glory and dominion for ever and ever Secondly The next evil in sin cured by Christ is the dominion 2. of it over the souls of poor sinners Where sin is in dominion the soul is in a very sad condition for it darkens the Understanding depraves the Conscience stiffens the Will hardens the Heart misplaces and disorders all the Affections and thus every faculty is wounded by the power and dominion of sin over the soul. How difficult is the cure of this disease it passes the skill of Angels or men to heal it but Christ undertakes it and makes a perfect cure of it at last and this he doth by his Spirit As he cures the guilt of sin by pouring out his blood for us so he cures the dominion of sin by pouring out his Spirit upon us Justification is the cure of guilt Sanctification the cure of the dominion of sin For First As the Dominion of sin darkens the understanding 1 Cor. 2. 14. so the spirit of holiness which Christ sheds upon his people cures the darkness and blindness of that noble faculty and restores it again Eph. 5. 8. they that were darkness are hereby light in the Lord the anointing of this Spirit teacheth them all things 1 John 2. 27. Secondly As the dominion of sin depraved and defiled the Conscience Tit. 1. 15. wounded it to that degree as to disable it to the performances of all its Offices and Functions so that it was neither able to apply convince or tremble at the word So when the Spirit of holiness is shed forth O what a tender sense fills the renewed Conscience for what small things will it check smite and rebuke how strongly will it bind to duty and bar against sin Thirdly As the dominion of sin stiffned the Will and made it stubborn and rebellious so Christ by sanctifying it brings it to be pliant and obedient to the will of God Lord saith the sinner what wilt thou have me to do Act. 9. 6. Fourthly As the power of sin hardneth the Heart so that nothing could affect it or make any impression upon it when sanctification comes upon the soul it thaws and breaks it as hard as it was and makes it dissolve in the breast of a sinner in godly sorrow Ezec. 36. 26. I will take away the heart of stone out of your flesh and I will give you an heart of flesh It will now melt ingenuously under the threatnings of the word 2 Kings 22. 19. or the strokes of the Rod Jer. 31. 18. or the manifestations of grace and mercy Luke 7. 38. Fifthly As the power of sin misplaced and disordered all the affections so sanctification reduces them again and sets them right Psal. 4. 6 7. And thus you see how sanctification becomes the rectitude health and due temper of the soul so far as it prevails curing the diseases that sin in its dominion filled the soul with True it is this cure is not perfected in this life there are still some grudgings of the old diseases in the holiest souls notwithstanding sin be dethroned from its dominion over them but the cure is begun and daily advances towards perfection and at last will be compleat as will appear in the cure of the next evil of sin namely Thirdly The Inherence of sin in the soul this is a sore disease the very core and root of all our other complaints 3. and ayles This made the holy Apostle bemoan himself and waile so bitterly Rom. 7. 17. because of sin that dwelt in him and the same misery is bewailed by all sanctified persons all the world over 'T is a wonderful mercy to have the guilt and the dominion of sin cured but we shall never be perfectly sound and well till the existence or indwelling of sin in our natures be cured too When once that is done then we shall feel no more pain nor sorrows for sin and this our great Physician will at last perform for us and upon us but as the cure of guilt was by our Justification the cure of the dominion of sin by our Sanctification so the third and last which perfects the whole cure will be by our Glorification and till then it is not to be expected For it 's a clear case that sin like Ivy in the old Walls will never be gotten out till the Wall be pulled down and then it 's pulled up by the roots This cure Christ will perform in a moment upon our dissolution For 't is plain First That none but perfected souls freed from all sin are admitted into Heaven Eph. 5. 27. Heb. 12. 23. Rev. 21. 27. Secondly 'T is as plain that no such personal perfection and freedom is found in any man on this side death and the grave 1 Joh. 1. 8. 1 Kings 8. 46. Philip. 3. 12. a truth sealed by the sad experience of all the Saints on earth Thirdly If such freedom and perfection must be before we can be perfectly happy and no such thing be done in this life it remains that it must be done immediately upon their dissolution and at the very time of their glorification as sin came in at the time of the union of their souls and bodies in the womb so it will go out at the time of their separation by death then will Christ put the last hand to this glorious work and perfect that cure which hath been so long under his hand in this world and thenceforth sin shall have no power upon them it shall never tempt them more it shall never defile them more it shall never grieve and sadden their hearts any more henceforth it shall never cloud their evidences darken their understandings or give the least interruption to their communion with God when sin is gone all these its mischievous effects are gone with it So that I may speak it to the comfort of all gracious hearts according to what the Lord told the Israelites in Deut. 12. 8 9. to which I allude for illustration of this most comfortable truth Ye shall not do after all the things that ye do here this day every man whatsoever is right in his own eyes for ye are not as yet come to the rest and to the inheritance which the Lord your God giveth you Whilst you are under Christs cure upon earth but not perfectly healed your understandings mistake your thoughts wander your affections are dead your communion
troubled souls Fourthly Be more careful to shun sin than to get your selves clear of trouble 'T is sad to walk in darkness but worse to lye under guilt Say Lord I would rather be grieved my self than be a grief to thy Spirit O keep me from sin how long soever thou keep me under sorrow Wait on God in the way of faith and in a tender spirit towards sin and thy wounds shall be healed at last by thy great Physician Thanks be to God for Jesus Christ. The Eleventh SERMON Sermon 11. LUKE 1. 72. Text. Containing the second motive to enforce the general exhortation from a second Title of Christ. To perform the mercy promised to our Fathers and to remember his holy Covenant THis Scripture is part of Zechariahs Prophecy at the rising of that bright Star John the Harbinger and forerunner of Christ they are some of the first words he spake after God had loosed his tongue which for a time was struck dumb for his unbelief His tongue is now unbound and at liberty to proclaim to all the world the riches of mercy through Jesus Christ in a song of praise Wherein note The Mercy celebrated viz. Redemption by Christ vers 68. The description of Christ by place and property vers 69. The faithfulness of God in our Redemption this way vers 70. The benefit of being so Redeemed by Christ vers 71. The exact accomplishment of all the promises made to the Fathers in sending Christ the mercy promised into the world vers 72. To perform the mercy promised to our Fathers c. In these words we find two parts viz. 1. A mercy freely promised 2. The promised mercy faithfully performed First You have here a mercy freely promised viz. by God the Father from the beginning of the world and often repeated 1. and confirmed in several succeeding ages to the Fathers in his Covenant transactions This Mercy is Jesus Christ of whom he speaks in this Prophecie the same which he stiles an horn of salvation in the house of David vers 69. The mercy of God in Scripture is put either for 1. His free favour to the Creature or 2. The effects and fruits of that favour 'T is put for the free and undeserved favour of God to the creature and this favour of God may respect the creature two wayes either as undeserving or as ill deserving It respected innocent man as undeserving for Adam could put no obligation upon his Benefactor it respecteth fallen man as ill deserving Innocent man could not merit favour and fallen man did merit wrath the favour or mercy of God to both is every way free and that is the first acceptation of the word mercy but then it is also taken for the effects and fruits of Gods favour and they are Either 1. Principal and primary or 2. Subordinate and Secundary Of Secundary and Subordinate Mercies there are multitudes both Temporal respecting the body and Spiritual respecting the soul but the Principal and Primary Mercy is but one and that is Christ the first-born of mercy the capital mercy the comprehensive-root-mercy from whom are all other mercies and therefore called by a singular emphasis in my Text The Mercy i. e. the mercy of all mercies without whom no drop of saving mercy can flow to any of the sons of men and in whom are all the tender bowels of Divine mercy yearning upon poor sinners The Mercy and the mercy promised The first promise of Christ was made to Adam Gen. 3. 15. and was frequently renewed afterwards to Abraham to David and as the Text speaks unto the Fathers in their respective generations Secondly We find here also the promised mercy faithfully performed To perform the mercy promised What mercy 2. soever the love of God engageth him to promise the faithfulness of God stands engaged for the performance thereof Christ the promised mercy is not only performed truly but he is also performed according to the promise in all the circumstances thereof exactly So he was promised to the Fathers and just so performed to us their Children hence the Note is DOCT. That Jesus Christ the Mercy of mercies was graciously promised and faithfully performed by God to his people Doct. Three things are here to be opened First Why Christ is stiled the Mercy Secondly What kind of Mercy Christ is to his people Thirdly How this promised Mercy was performed First Christ is the mercy emphatically so called the peerless invaluable and matchless mercy because he is the 1. prime fruit of the mercy of God to Sinners The mercies of God are infinite mercy gave the world and us our beings all our protections provisions and comforts in this world are the fruits of mercy the after-births of Divine Favour but Christ is the first-born from the womb of mercy all other mercies compared with him are but fruits from that root and streams from that fountain of mercy the very bowels of Divine mercy are in Christ as in vers 78. according to the tender mercies or as the Greek the yearning bowels of the mercy of God Secondly Christ is the mercy because all the mercy of 2. God to sinners is dispensed and conveyed through Christ to them Joh. 1. 16. Col. 2. 3. Eph. 4. 7. Christ is the medium of all Divine communications the Channel of Grace through him is both the decursus recursus gratiarum the flows of mercy from God to us and the returns of praise from us to God fond and vain therefore are all the expectations of mercy out of Christ no drop of saving mercy runs beside this Channel Thirdly Christ is the mercy because all inferiour mercies derive both their nature value sweetness and duration from 3. Christ the fountain mercy of all other mercies First they derive their nature from Christ for out of him those things which men call mercies are rather traps and snares than mercies to them Prov. 1. 32. The time will come when the rich that are Christless will wish O that we had been poor and Nobles that are not ennobled by the new birth O that we had been among the lower rank of men All these things that pass for valuable mercies like Ciphers signifie much when such a speaking Figure as Christ stands before them else they signifie nothing to any mans comfort or benefit Secondly They derive their value as well as nature from Christ for how little I pray you doth it signifie to any man to be rich honourable politick and successfull in all his designs in the world if after all he must lye down in Hell Thirdly All other mercies derive their sweetness from Christ and are but insipid things without him There is a twofold sweetness in things one natural another spiritual those that are out of Christ can relish the first Believers only relish both they have the natural sweetness that is in the mercy it self and a sweetness supernatural from Christ and the Covenant the way in
affliction as Jesus Christ doth with his friends in all our afflictions he is afflicted Heb. 4. 15. He feels all our sorrows wants and burthens as his own Whence it is that the sufferings of Believers are called the sufferings of Christ Col. 1. 24. Fourthly No Friend in the world takes that complacency in his Friend as Jesus Christ doth in Believers Cant. 4. 9. Thou hast ravished my heart saith he to the Spouse thou hast ravished my heart with one of thine eyes with one chain of thy neck the Hebrew here rendred ravished signifies to puff up or to make one proud how is the Lord Jesus pleased to glory in his people how is he taken and delighted with those gracious ornaments which himself bestows upon them no friend so lovely as Christ. Fifthly No Friend in the world loves his Friend with so ferverous and strong affection as Jesus Christ loves Believers Jacob loved Rachel and endured for her sake the parching heat of Summer and cold of Winter but Christ indured the storms of the wrath of God the heat of his â—…ignation for our sakes David manifested his love to 〈◊〉 in wishing O that I had died for thee Christ manifested his love to us not in wishes that he had died but in death it self in our stead and for our sakes Sixthly No Friend in the world is so constant and unchâ—…ble in friendship as Christ is Joh. 13. 1. Having loved his own which were in the world he loved them unto the end He bears with millions of provocations and injuries and yet will not break friendship with his people Peter denied him yet he will not disown him but after his resurrection he saith go tell the Disciples and tell Peter q. d. let him not think he hath forfeited by that sin of his his interest in me though he have denied me I will not disown him Mark 16. 7. Oh how lovely is Christ in the relation of a friend I might farther shew you the loveliness of Christ in his Ordinances and in his providences in his communion with us and communications to us but there is no end of the account of Christs loveliness I will rather choose to press Believers to their dutys towards this altogether lovely Christ which I shall briefly dispatch in a few words Use 1. First Is Jesus Christ altogether lovely then I beseech Use 1. you set your souls upon this lovely Jesus methinks such an object as hath been here represented should compel love from the coldest breast and hardest heart Away with those empty nothings away with this vain deceitful world which deserves not the thousandth part of the love you give it let all stand aside and give way to Christ. O did you but know his worth and excellency what he is in himself what he hath done for and deserved from you you would need no arguments of mine to perswade you to love him Secondly Esteem nothing lovely but as it is enjoyed in 2. Christ or improved for Christ affect nothing for it self love nothing separate from Jesus Christ. In two things we all sin in the love of creatures viz. in the excess of our affections loving them above the rate and value of creatures and in the inordinacy of our affections i. e. in loving them out of their proper places Thirdly Let us all be humbled for the baseness of our hearts 3. that are so free of their affections to vanities and trifles and so hard to be perswaded to the love of Christ who is altogether lovely Oh how many pour out streams of love and delight upon the vain and empty creature whilst no arguments can squeese out one drop of love from their obdurate and unbelieving hearts to Jesus Christ I have read of one Johannes Mollius who was observed to go often alone and weep bitterly and being prest by a Friend to know the cause of his trouble Oh said he it grieves me that I cannot bring this heart of mine to love Jesus Christ more fervently Fourthly Represent Christ as he is to the world by your 4. carriages towards him Is he altogether lovely Let all the world see and know that he is so by your delights in him and communion with him zeal for him and readiness to part with any other lovely thing upon his account proclaim his excellencies to the world as the Spouse here did convince them how much your Beloved is better than any other Beloved Display his glorious excellencies in your heavenly Conversations hold him forth to others as he is in himself altogether lovely See that you walk worthy of him unto all well-pleasing Col. 1. 10. Shew forth the praises of Christ 1 Pet. 2. 9. Let not that worthy name be blasphemed through you James 2. 7. He is glorious in himself and will put glory upon you take heed ye put not shame and dishonour upon him he hath committed his honour to you do not betray that trust Fifthly Never be ashamed to own Christ he is altogether 5. lovely he can never be a shame to you 't will be your great sin to be ashamed of him Some men glory in their shame be not you ashamed of your glory if you be ashamed of Christ now he will be ashamed of you when he shall appear in his own glory and the glory of all his holy Angels Be ashamed of nothing but sin and among other sins be ashamed especially for this sin that you have no more love for him who is altogether lovely Sixthly Be willing to leave every thing that is lovely upon 6. earth that you may be with the altogether lovely Lord Jesus Christ in Heaven Lift up your voices with the Spouse Rev. 20. 20. Come Lord Jesus come quickly 'T is true you must pass through the pangs of death into his bosom and enjoyment but sure 't is worth suffering much more than that to be with this lovely Jesus The Lord direct your hearts into the love of God and the patient waiting for of Jesus Christ 2 Thes. 3. 5. Seventhly Strive to be Christ-like as ever you would be 7. lovely in the eyes of God and men Certainly my Brethren 't is the Spirit of Christ within you and the beauty of Christ upon you which only can make you lovely persons the more you resemble him in holiness the more will you discover of true excellency and loveliness and the more frequent and spiritual your converse and communion with Christ is the more of the beauty and loveliness of Christ will still be stamped upon your Spirits changing you into the same image from glory to glory Eighthly Let the loveliness of Christ draw all men to 8. him Is loveliness in the creature embodied beauty so attractive And can the transcendent loveliness of Christ draw none Oh the blindness of man If you see no beauty in Christ why you should desire him 't is because the God of this world hath blinded your minds The Thirteenth SERMON
Sermon 13. HAGGAI 2. 7. Text. Alluring the hearts of men to come to Christ by a fourth motive contained in another Title of Christ. And the desire of all Nations shall come THe former Chapter is mainly spent in reproving the negligence of the Jews who being discouraged from time to time had delayed the rebuilding the Temple and in the mean time imployed their care and cost in building and adorning their own houses but at last being perswaded to set about the work they meet with this discouragement that such was the poverty of the present time that the second structure would no way answer the magnificence and splendor of the first In Solomons days the Nation was wealthy now drained so that there would be no proportion betwixt the second and the first To this grand discouragement the Prophet applies this relief that whatsoever should be wanting in external pomp and glory should be more than recompensed by the presence of Jesus Christ in this second Temple For Christ the desire of all Nations saith he shall come into it Which by the way may give us this useful note That the presence of Jesus Christ gives a more real and excellent glory to the places of his worship than any external beauty or outward ornaments whatsoever can bestow upon them Our eyes like the Disciples are apt to be dazled with the goodly stones of the Temple and in the mean time to neglect and overlook that which gives it its greatest honour and beauty But to return In these words we have both the description of Christ and an index pointing at the time of his incarnation he is called the desire of all Nations and the time of his coming in the flesh 't is plainly intimated to be while the second Temple should be standing where by the way we find just cause to admire and bemoan the blindness that is hapned to the Jews who owning the truth of this Prophecie and not able to deny the destruction of the second Temple many hundred years past will not yet be brought to acknowledge the incarnation of the true Messiah notwithstanding But to the point the character or description of Christ stiled the desire of all nations who was to come into the world in the time of the second Temple Mal. 3. 12. and that after grievous concussions and shakings of the world which were to make way for his coming for so our Prophet here speaks I will shake all nations and the desire of all nations shall come to which the Apostle alludes in Heb. 12. 26. applying this prophecie to Jesus Christ here called the desire of all Nations putting the act for the object desire for the thing desired as in Ezec. 24. 16. the desire of thine eyes that is the desirable Wife of thy bosome So here the desire of all nations that is Christ the object of the desires of Gods elect in all nations of the world A Saviour infinitely desireable in himself and actually desired by all the people of God dispersed among all kindreds tongues and nations in the world From whence this note is DOCT. That the desires of Gods Elect in all Kingdoms and among Doct. all people of the earth are and shall be drawn out after and fixed upon the Lord Jesus Christ. The merciful God beholding the universal ruines of the world by sin hath provided an universal remedy for his own Elect in every part of the earth Christ is not impropriated to any one Kingdom or Nation in the world but intended to be Gods salvation to the ends of the earth and accordingly speaks the Apostle Col. 2. 11. There is neither Greek nor Jew Barbarian Scythian Bond nor Free but Christ is all and in all In the explication of this point two things must be enquired into 1. Why Christ is called the desire of all Nations 2. Upon what account the people of God in all Nations desire him First Why he is called the desire of all Nations and 1. what that Phrase may import and there are diverse things that are supposed or included in it First That God the Father hath appointed him as a common remedy for the sins and miseries of his people in all parts and quarters of the world So in the Covenant of Redemption betwixt the Father and the Son the Lord expresseth himself Isai. 49. 6. and he said It is a light thing that thou shouldest be my servant to raise up the Tribes of Jacob and to restore the preserved of Israel I will also give thee for a light to the Gentiles that thou maist be my salvation to the end of the earth Suitable whereunto is that Prophecie Isai. 52. 15. He shall sprinkle many Nations If God had not appointed him for he could not be desired by all Nations And indeed herein the grace of God doth admirably shine forth in the freeness of it that even the most barbarous Nations are not excluded from the benefit of redemption by Christ. This is that the Apostle admires that Christ should be preached to the Gentiles 1 Tim. 3. 16. A people that seemed to be lost in the darkness of Idolatry yet even for them Christ was given by the Father Ask of me saith he and I will give thee the Heathen for thine inheritance and the uttermost parts of the earth for thy possession Secondly Christ the desire of all Nations plainly notes the sufficiency that is in him to supply the wants of the whole world as the Sun in the Heavens suffices all Nations for light and influence so doth the Sun of Righteousness suffice for the Redemption Justification Sanctification and salvation of the people of God all the world over Isa. 45. 22. Look unto me and be ye saved all ye ends of the earth Thirdly It implies the reality that is in godliness it shews you that Religion is no fancy as the Atheistical world would perswade us and this evidently appears in the uniform effects of it upon the hearts of all men in all nations of the world that are truely religious all their desires like so many Needles touched by one and the same Loadstone move towards Jesus Christ and all meet together in one and the same blessed object Christ. Were it possible for the people of God to come out of all Nations Kindreds and Languages in the world into one place and there confer and compare the desires and workings of their hearts though they never saw each others face nor heard of each others name yet as face answers to face in a glass so would their desires after Christ answer to each other all hearts work after him in the same manner what one saith all say these are my troubles and burthens these my wants and miseries the same things my desires and fears one and the same Spirit harmonically works in all Believers through the world which could never be if Religion were but a fancie as some call it or a combination or confederacy as others
contained in the sixth and last Titile of Christ. Waiting for the Consolation of Israel SEveral Glorious Titles of Christ have been already spoken to out of each of which much comfort flows to Believers 't is comfortable to a wounded soul to eye him as a Physician comfortable to a condemned and unworthy soul to look upon him under the notion of the Mercy The loveliness the desirableness and the glory of Christ are all so many springs of Consolation But now I am to shew you from this Scripture that the Saints have not only much consolation from Christ but that Christ himself is the very Consolation of Believers he is pure comfort wrapped up in flesh and blood In this Context you have an account of Simeons Prophecie concerning Christ and in this Text a description of the Person and quality of Simeon himself who is described two wayes 1. By his Practice 2. By his Principle His practice was heavenly and holy he was a just and devout man the principle from which his righteousness and holiness did flow was his faith in Christ he waited for the consolation of Israel In which words by way of Periphrasis we have 1. A description of Christ the Consolation of Israel 2. The description of a Believer one that waiteth for Christ. First That the Consolation of Israel is a phrase descriptive 1. of Jesus Christ is beyond all doubt if you consult vers 26. where he i. e. Simeon is satisfied by receiving Christ into his arms the Consolation for which he had so long waited Secondly And that waiting for Christ is a phrase describing 2. Phrasis est Judaeistum temporis familiaris notissima qua Messiae adventum significabatur Lodov Capell the Believers of those times that preceeded the incarnation of Christ is past doubt they all waited for that blessed day but it was Simeons lot to fall just upon that happy nick of time wherein the Prophecies and Promises of his incarnation were fulfilled Simeon and others that waited with him were sensible that the time of the Promise was come which could not but raise as indeed it did a general expectation of him John 9. 19. but Simeons faith was confirmed by a particular revelation vers 26. that he should see Christ before he saw death which could not but greatly encourage and raise his expectation to look out for him whose coming would be the greatest consolation to the whole Israel of God The Consolation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The Spirit is frequently called in Scripture 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 the Comforter but Christ in this place is called 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 comfort or consolation it self the reason of both is given in John 16. 14. He shall take of mine and shew it unto you where Christ is said to be the matter and the Spirit the applier of true comfort to the people of God Now this consolation is here expressed both with a singular Emphasis the Consolation intimating that there is nothing of consolation in any thing beside him all other comforts compared with this are not worth a naming And as it is emphatically expressed so it is also limited and bounded within the compass of Gods Israel i. e. true Believers stiled the Israel of God whether Jews or Gentiles Gal. 6. 16. From whence the point of Doctrine is DOCT. That Jesus Christ is the only Consolation of Believers and of none besides them Doct. So speaks the Apostle Phil. 3. 3. For we are the circumcision which worship God in the Spirit and rejoyce in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh Those that worship God in the Spirit are sincere Believers to such sincere Believers Christ is consolation our rejoycing is in Christ Jesus and they have no consolation in any thing beside him nothing in the world can give them comfort without Christ we have no confidence in the flesh The Gospel is glad tidings of great joy but that which makes it to be so is Jesus Christ whom it imports and reveals to us Luke 2. 10 11. In the opening of this comfortable point four things must be spoken to for the right stating the method of our Discourse viz. 1. What is meant by Consolation 2. That Christ and he only is Consolation to Believers 3. That Believers only have Consolation in Christ. 4. How it comes to pass that any Believer should be dejected since Christ is Consolation to all Believers The first thing to be opened is the nature of Consolation 1. which is nothing else but the cheariness of a mans spirit whereby he is upheld and fortified against all evils felt or feared Consolation is to the soul what health is to the body after wasting sickness or the reviving Spring to the earth after a long and hard Winter and there are three sorts of consolation or comfort suitable to the disposition and temper of the mind viz. Natural Sinful and Spiritual Natural Comfort is the refreshment of our natural Spirits by the good Creatures of God Acts. 14. 17. Filling their hearts with food and gladness Sinful Comfort is the satisfaction and pleasure men take in the fulfilling of their lusts by the abuse of the creatures of God James 5. 5. Ye have lived in pleasure upon earth i. e. your life hath been a life of sensuality and sin Spiritual Comfort is the refreshment peace and joy gracious souls have in Christ by the exercise of faith hope and other graces Rom. 5. 2. and this only deserves the name of true solid Consolation to which four things are required First That the matter thereof be some spiritual eminent and durable good else our consolation in it will be but as the crackling of Thorns under a Pot a sudden blaze quickly extinct with the failing matter Christ only gives the matter of solid durable Consolation The righteousness of Christ the pardon of sin the favour of God the hopes of glory are the substantial materials of a Believers Consolation Rom. 5. 2. Mat. 9. 2. Psal. 4. 6 7. 2 Pet. 1. 8. Things are as their foundations be Secondly Interest and propriety in these comfortable things is requisite to our consolation by them Luke 1. 47. My Spirit rejoyceth in God my Saviour 'T is no consolation to him that is hungry to see a Feast to him that is poor to see a Treasure if the one may not taste or the other partake thereof Thirdly Knowledge and evidence of interest in some degree is requisite to actual consolation though without it a man may be in the state of consolation for that which appears not is in point of actual comfort as if it were not Fourthly In order hereunto the work of the Spirit upon our hearts is requisite both to give and clear our interest in Christ and the promises and both these ways he is the Comforter The fruit of the Spirit is joy Gal. 5. 22. And thus briefly of the nature of Consolation Secondly Next I will shew you that Christ and
take their Timbrel and Harp and rejoyce at the sound of the Organ He doth not say they take the Bible turn to the promises and rejoyce in Christ and the Covenant 't is not the melody of a good Conscience the joy of the Holy Ghost no no they have no acquaintance with such musick as that but the rejoycing of Believers is in those things 2 Cor. 1. 12. And this is well-built consolation which reaches the heart Secondly I told you that propriety and interest in Christ and the promises is required to all Spiritual Consolation but no unbeliever hath any title or interest in Christ and the promises and so they can signifie nothing to him in point of Comfort 'T is not another mans mony but my own that must feed cloath and comfort me nor is it another mans Christ but my own Christ that must justifie save and comfort my soul. Thirdly You were told that evidence of a mans peace and reconciliation with God is necessary to his actual consolation which no unbeliever can possibly have he hath neither grace within him to make him a qualified subject of any special promise nor any witness or seal of the spirit to confirm and clear his propriety in Christ for he never seals but where he first sanctifies So that it is beyond all contradiction that Believers and none but Believers are partakers of the Consolations that are in Christ Jesus Fourthly and Lastly There is one inquiry remains to be satisfied namely seeing Jesus Christ is consolation to Believers how it comes to pass that so many Believers in the world should walk so dejectedly as they do without any Spiritual Consolation First This may not be wondred at if we consider that the Consolations of Christ are of two sorts Seminal and in preparation or actual in present possession Every Believer in the world hath the root and seed of comfort planted and sown for him Psal. 97. 11. Light is sown for the righteous and gladness for the upright in heart They have Christ and the promises which are the seeds of Consolation and will bring forth joy at last though at present they have no actual Consolation the seed of all joy is sown and in due time they shall reap the full ripe fruit thereof Secondly It must be remembred that interest and evidence are distinct blessings every Believer hath interest in Christ but every Believer hath not the evidence thereof Isai. 50. 10. Who is among you that feareth the Lord and obeyeth the voice of his Servant that walketh in darkness and hath no light Every Child of God is not of sufficient age to know his Father or take comfort in that blessed inheritance whereunto he is begotten again 1 Pet. 1. 3 4. Thirdly Every Believer doth not walk with like strictness and exact holiness all do not exercise faith in a like degree among Christians some are strong in grace rich in faith strict in obedience tender of sin to an eminent degree these usually are owners of much Consolation but others are weak in grace poor in faith comparatively careless of their hearts and ways frequently grieving the good Spirit of God and wounding their own Consciences the vessel into which Spiritual Consolation is poured and these are usually denied the joy and comfort which others abound withal Fourthly The Consolations of Christ are arbitrarily dispensed by the Spirit who is the Comforter and giveth to every man in such proportions and seasons as pleaseth him whence it comes to pass that he that is rich in comfort to day may be poor to morrow and contrarily the heart that is brimful of sorrow one hour is filled with peace and joy in believing the next Things that are necessary to the being of a Christian are fixed and stable but things belonging only to the well-being of a Christian come and go according to the good pleasure and appointment of the Spirit The use of all follows Inference 1. Hence it follows that the state of unbelievers is the most sad and uncomfortable state in the world having no interest in Christ Inference 1. the Consolation of Israel 'T is true they abound in Creature-comforts they live in pleasure upon earth Joy displaies its colours in their faces but for all this there is not the least drop of true Consolation in any of their hearts they have some comfort in the Creature but none in Christ that little they gather from the Creature now is all their portion of joy Luke 6. 24. Ye have received your consolation as this is all they have so they shall enjoy it but a little while Job 21. 13 17. and while they do injoy it it 's mixt with many gripes of Conscience Job 14. 13. Even in laughter the heart is sorrowful and the end of that mirth is heaviness whatever consolation any unbeliever speaks of besides this is but by rote for when the day of his distress cometh and the terrors of Conscience shall awake him out of his pleasant dreams all his sensual joys will vanish from him and the dores of true Consolation will be all shut against him Let him go to Jesus Christ knock at that dore and say Lord Jesus thy name is Consolation my heart is ready to burst within me hast thou no Consolation for me O Lord for one drop of Spiritual Comfort now but alas there is none no not in Christ himself for any unbeliever 'T is Childrens bread the Saints priviledge comfort and grace are undivided let him return into himself search his own Conscience for comfort and say O Conscience thou art more than a thousand witnesses and thousands have been comforted by thee where thou speakest comfort none can speak trouble hast thou no Consolation for me in my deepest distress Alas no if God condemn thee wherewithal shall I comfort thee I can speak neither more nor less than the Scriptures put into my mouth and I find not one word in all the Book of God warranting me to be thy Comforter believe it as an undoubted truth though the sense of the bewitched world over-rules it that the state of unbelievers even at the best is a sad and dismal state Inference 2. Let all Believers fetch all their Comfort out of Christ who is Inference 2. the Consolation of his people we rejoice saith the Apostle in Christ Jesus and have no confidence in the flesh That 's the true temper of a believing soul Take heed you live not partly upon Christ and partly upon the Creature for your Comfort much rather beware that you forsake not Christ the fountain of living waters and hew out Cisterns for your selves which can hold no water Jer. 2. 13. If you make any Creature the spring and fountain of your comfort assuredly God will dry up that spring if your souls draw their Comfort from any Creature you know they must out-live that Creature and what then will you do for Comfort Beside as your Comforts are so are you The food of
they live so securely and pleasantly as they do in a state of so much danger and misery 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. The God of this world blinds the eyes of them that believe not Thirdly You have seen what the life of the unregenerate is and what maintains that life in the next place I shall 3. give you evidence that this is the life the generality of the world do live a life of carnal security vain hope and false joy this will evidently appear if we consider First The activity and liveliness of mens spirits in pursuit of the world O how lively and vigorous are their hearts in the management of earthly designs Psal. 6. 4. Who will shew us any good The world eats up their hearts time and strength Now this could never be if their eyes were but opened to see the danger and misery their souls be in how few designs for the world run in the thoughts of a condemned man O if God had ever made the light of conviction to shine into their Consciences certainly the temptations would lye the quite contrary way even in too great a neglect of things of this life but this briskness and liveliness plainly shews the great security which is upon most men Secondly The marvellous quietness and stillness that is in the thoughts and consciences of men about their everlasting concernments plainly shews this to be the life of the unregenerate how few scruples doubts or fears shall you hear from them how many years may a man live in carnal families before he shall hear such a question as this seriously propounded What shall I do to be saved There are no questions in their lips because no fear or sense of danger in their hearts Thirdly The general contentedness and profest willingness of carnal men to dye gives clear evidence that such a life of security and vain hope is the life they live Like sheep they are laid in the grave Psal. 49. 14. O how quiet and still are their Consciences when there are but a few breaths more between them and everlasting burnings Had God opened their eyes to apprehend the consequences of death and what follows the pale Horse Rev. 6. 8. it were impossible but that every unregenerate man should make that bed on which he dies shake and tremble under him Fourthly and Lastly The low esteem men have for Christ and the total neglect of at least the meer trifling with those duties in which he is to be found plainly discovers this stupid secure life to be the life that the generality of the world do live for were men sensible of the disease of sin there could be no quieting them without Christ the Physician Phil. 3. 8. All the business they have to do in this world could never keep them from their knees or make them strangers to their Closets all which and much more that might be said of like nature gives too full and clear proof to this sad assertion that this is the life the unregenerate world generally lives Fourthly In the last place I would speak a few words to 4. discover the danger of such a life as hath been described to which purpose let the following brief hints be minded seriously First By these things souls are inevitably betrayed into Hell and eternal ruine this blinding is in order to damning 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. If our Gospel be hid it is hid to them that are lost whose eyes the god of this world hath blinded those that are turned over into eternal death are thus generally mop't and hoodwinkt in order thereunto Isai. 6. 9 10. And he said go and tell this people hear ye indeed but understand not and see ye indeed but perceive not make the heart of this people fat and make their ears heavy and shut their eyes lest they see with their eyes and hear with their ears and understand with their hearts and convert and be healed Secondly As damning is the event of blinding so nothing makes Hell a more terrible surprise to the soul than this doth by this means the wrath of God is felt before its danger be apprehended a man is past all hope before he begins to have any fear his eternal ruine like a breach ready to fall swelling out in a high wall cometh suddenly at an instant Isa. 30. 13. And as it damns surely and surprizingly so Thirdly Nothing more aggravates a mans damnation than to sink suddenly into it from amidst so many hopes and high confidence of safety for a man to find himself in Hell when he thought and concluded himself within a step of Heaven O what a Hell will it be to such men the higher their vain hopes lifted them up the more dreadful must their fall be Mat. 7. 22. And as it damns surely surprizingly and with highest aggravations So Fourthly This life of security and vain hope frustrates all the means of recovery and salvation in the only season wherein they can be useful and beneficial to us by reason of these things the word hath no power to convince mens Consciences nothing can bring them to a sight and sense of their condition therefore Christ told the self-confident and blind Jews Mat. 21. 21. That the Publicans and Harlots go into the kingdom of God before them and the reason is because their hearts lye more open and fair to the strokes of conviction and compunction for sin than those do who are blinded by vain hopes and confidences Inference 1. Is this the life that the unregenerate world lives then it is not to be wondered at that the preaching of the Gospel hath so Inference 1. little success who hath believed our report saith the Prophet and to whom is the arm of the Lord revealed Isai. 53. 1. Ministers study for truths apt to awaken and convince the Consciences of them that hear them but their words return again to them they turn to God and mourn over the matter we have laboured in vain and spent our strength for nought and this is the cause of all security and vain hopes bar fast the dores of mens hearts against all the convictions and perswasions of the word the greater cause have they to admire the grace of God who have or shall find the convictions of the word sharper than any two-edged Sword piercing to the dividing asunder of the soul and spirit to whose hearts God brings home the Commandment by an effectual application Inference 2. If this be the life of the unregenerate world what deadly enemies Inference 2. are they that nourish and strengthen the groundless confidences and vain hopes of salvation in men This the Scripture calls the healing of the hurt of souls slightly by crying peace peace when there is no peace Jer. 6. 14. the sowing of Pillows under their arm holes Ezech. 13. 18. that they may lye soft and easie under the Ministry and this is the Doctrine which the people love but O what will the end of these things be
and what an account have those men to give to God for the blood of those souls by them betrayed to the everlasting burnings Such flattery is the greatest cruelty those whom you bless upon earth will curse you in Hell and the day in which they trusted their souls to your conduct Inference 3. How great a mercy is it to be awakened out of that general sleep and security which is fallen upon the world You cannot estimate Inference 3. the value of that mercy for it is a peculiar mercy O that ever the Spirit of the Lord should give thy soul a jog under the Ministry of the word startle and rouse thy Conscience whilst others are left snoring in the deep sleep of security round about thee when the Lord shall deal with thy soul much after that rate he did with Paul in the way to Damascus who not only saw a light shining from Heaven which those that travelled with him saw as well as he but heard that voice from Heaven which did the work upon his heart though his Companions heard it not Besides it is not only a peculiar mercy but it is a leading introductive mercy to all other spiritual mercies that follow it to all eternity if God had not done this for thee thou hadst never been brought to faith to Christ or Heaven for from this act of the Spirit all other saving acts take their rise so that you have cause for ever to admire the goodness of God in such a favour as this is Inference 4. Lastly Hence it follows that the generality of the world are in the direct way to eternal ruine and whatever their vain confidences Inference 4. are they cannot be saved Narrow is the way and strait is the gate that leadeth unto life and few there be that find it Hear me all you that live this dangerous life of carnal security and vain hope whatever your perswasions and confidences are except you give them up and get better grounds for your hope you cannot be saved For First Such hopes and confidences as yours are directly contradictory to the established order of the Gospel which requires repentance Acts 5. 31. faith Acts 13. 39. and regeneration John 3. 3. in all that shall be saved and this order shall never be altered for any mans sake Secondly If such as you be saved all the threatnings in Scripture must be reversed which lie in full opposition to your vain hopes Mark 16. 16. John 3. 16. Rom. 3. 8 9. either the truth of God in these threatnings must fail or your vain hopes must fail Thirdly If ever such as you be saved new conditions must be set to all the promises for there is no condition of any special promise found in any unregenerate person Compare your hearts with these Scriptures Mat. 5. 3 4 5 6. Psal. 24. 4. Psal. 84. 11. Gen. 17. 1 2. Fourthly If ever such a hope as yours bring you to Heaven then the saving hope of Gods elect is not rightly described to us in the Scriptures Scripture hope is the effect of regeneration 1 Pet. 1. 3. and purity of heart is the effect of that hope 1 John 3. 3. Nay Fifthly The very nature of Heaven is mistaken in Scripture if such as you be Subjects qualified for its enjoyment for assimilation or the conformity of the soul to God in holiness is in the Scripture account a principal ingredient of that blessedness by all which it manifestly appears that the hopes of most men are vain and will never bring them to Heaven The Twenty first SERMON Sermon 21. Doct. 2. That there is a mighty efficacy in the Word or Law Doct. 2. of God to kill vain Confidence and quench carnal Mirth in the hearts of men when God sets it home upon their Consciences THe weapons of the word are not carnal but mighty 2 Cor. 10. 4 5. through God to the pulling down of strong holds casting down imaginations and every high thing that exalteth it self against the knowledge of God and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ. In the opening of this point I shall 1. Demonstrate the efficacy of the word or Law of God 2. Shew wherein the efficacy thereof lies 3. From whence it hath all this mighty power and efficacy First I shall give you some demonstrations of the mighty power and efficacy that there is in the word or Law of God 1. which will appear with fullest evidence First From the various subjects upon whom it works the hearts and Consciences of men of all orders and qualities 1. have been reached and wounded to the quick by the two-edged sword of Gods Law Some among the great and honourable of the earth though indeed the fewest of that rank have been made to stoop and tremble under the word Act. 24. 16. Mark 6. 20. 1 Sam. 15. 24. the wise and learned of the world have felt its power and been brought over to imbrace the humbling and self-denying ways of Christ Acts 17. 34. Thus Origen Hierom Tertullian Bradwardine and many more came into Canaan laden with Egyptian Gold as one speaks i. e. they came into the Church of God abundantly enriched and furnished with the learned arts and sciences devoting them all to the service of Christ Yea and which is as strange the most simple weak and illiterate have been wonderfully changed and wrought upon by the power of the word the testimonies of the Lord make wise the simple Men of weak understandings in all other matters have been made wise to salvation by the power of the word Mat. 11. 25. 1 Cor. 1. 27. Nay the most malicious and obstinate enemies of Christ have been wounded and converted by the word 1 Tim. 1. 13. Act. 16. 24. Those that have been under the prejudice of the worst and most idolatrous education have been the subjects of its mighty power Act. 19. 26. To conclude men of the most profligate and debauched lives have been wonderfully changed and altered by the power of the word 1 Cor. 6. 10 11. Secondly The mighty efficacy of the Law of God appears in the manner of its operation which works suddenly strikes like a Dart through the hearts and Consciences of men Act. 2. 37. a wonderful change is made in a short time and as it works quickly and suddenly so it works irresistibly with an uncontrouled power upon the spirits of men 1 Thes. 1. 5. Rom. 1. 16. Let the soul be armed against conviction with the thickest ignorance strongest prejudice or most obstinate resolution the word of God will wound the breast even of such a man when God sends it forth in his authority and power Thirdly The wonderful power of the Law or word of God is evidently seen in the strange effects which are produced by it in the hearts and lives of men For First It changes and alters the frame and temper of the mind it moulds a man into a quite contrary
temper Gal. 〈◊〉 1. 23. He which persecuted us in times past now preacheth the faith which once he destroyed thus a Tyger is transformed into a Lamb by the power of the word of God Secondly It makes the soul upon which it works to forgo and quit the dearest interest it hath in this world for Jesus Christ Phil. 3. 7 8 9. riches honours self righteousness dearest relations are denied and forsaken reproach poverty and death it self are willingly imbraced for Christs sake when once the efficacy of the word hath been upon the hearts of men 1 Thes. 1. 6. Those that were their companions in sin are declined renounced and cast off with abhorrence 1 Pet. 4. 3 4. In such things as these the mighty power of the word discovers it self Secondly Next let us see wherein the efficacy of the word upon the souls of men principally consisteth and we find 2. in Scripture it exerteth its power in five distinct acts upon the soul by all which it strikes at the life and kills the very heart of vain hopes For First It hath an awakening efficacy upon secure and sleepy sinners it rouzes the Conscience and brings a man to a sense and feeling apprehension Eph. 5. 13 14. the first effectual jog or touch of the word startles the drousie Conscience A poor sinner lies in his sins as Peter did in his Chains fast asleep though a Warrant were signed for his Execution the next day but the Spirit in the word awakens him as the Angel did Peter and this awakening power of the word is in order both of time and nature antecedent to all its other operations and effects Secondly The Law of God hath an enlightning efficacy upon the minds of men 't is eye-salve to the blinded eye Rev. 3. 18. a light shining in a dark place 2 Pet. 1. 19. a light shining into the very heart of man 2 Cor. 4. 6. When the word comes in power all things appear with another face the sins that were hid from our eyes and the danger which was concealed by the policy of Satan from our souls now lie clear and open before us Eph. 5. 8. Thirdly The word of God hath a convincing efficacy it sets sin in order before the soul Psal. 50. 21. as an Army is drawn up in exact order so are the sins of nature and practice the sins of youth and age even a great and terrible Army is drawn up before the eye of the Conscience the convictions of the word are clear and full 1 Cor. 14. 24 25. the very secrets of a sinners heart are made manifest his mouth is stopt his pleas are silenced his Conscience yields to the charge of guilt and equity of the sentence of the Law So that the soul stands mute and self-condemned at the Bar of Conscience it hath nothing to say why the wrath of God should not come upon it to the uttermost Rom. 3. 19. Fourthly The Law of God hath a soul-wounding an heart-cutting efficacy it pierces into the very soul and spirit of man Act. 2. 37. When they heard this they were pricked at their hearts and said unto Peter and to the rest of the Apostles Men and brethren what shall we do A dreadful sound is in the sinners ears his soul is in deep distress he knows not which way to turn for ease no Plaister but the blood of Christ can heal these wounds which the word makes no outward trouble affliction disgrace or loss ever touched the quick as the word of God doth Fifthly The word hath a heart-turning a soul converting efficacy in it 't is a regenerating as well as a convincing word 1 Pet. 1. 23. 1 Thes. 1. 9. The Law wounds the Gospel cures the Law discovers the evil that is in sin and the misery that follows sin and the Spirit of God working in fellowship with the word effectually turns the heart from sin And thus we see in what glorious acts the efficacy of the word discovers it self upon the hearts of men and all these acts lie in order to each other for until the soul be awakened it cannot be enlightned Eph. 5. 14. till it be enlightned it cannot be convinced Eph. 5. 13. Conviction being nothing else but the application of the light that shines in the mind to the Conscience of a sinner till it be convinced it cannot be wounded for sin Act. 2. 37. and until it be wounded for sin it will never be converted from sin and brought effectually to Jesus Christ and thus you see what the power of the word is Thirdly In the last place it will concern us to enquire whence the word of God hath all this power and it is 3. most certain that it is not a power inherent in it self nor derived from the instrument by which it is managed but from the Spirit of the Lord who communicates to it all that power and efficacy which it hath upon our souls First Its power is not in or from it self it works not in a Physical way as natural agents do for then the effect would alwayes follow except it were miraculously hindred but this spiritual efficacy is in the word as the healing vertue was in the waters of Bethesda John 5. 4. An Angel went down at a certain season into the Pool and troubled the water whosoever then first after the troubling of the water stepped in was made whole of whatsoever disease he had It is not a power naturally inherent in it at all times but communicated to it at some special seasons how often is the word Preached and no man awaked or convinced by it Secondly The power of the word is not communicated to it by the instrument that manageth it 1 Cor. 3. 7. Neither is he that planteth any thing neither he that watereth Ministers are nothing to such an effect and purpose as this is he doth not mean that they are useless and altogether unnecessary but insufficient of themselves to produce such mighty effects it works not as it is the word of man 1 Thes. 2. 13. Ministers may say of the ordinary as Peter said of the extraordinary effects of the Spirit Acts 3. 12. Ye men of Israel why marvel ye at this or why look ye so earnestly on us as though by our own power or holiness we had made this man to walk If the effects of the word were in the power and at the command of him that preacheth it then the blood of all the souls that perish under our Ministry must lye at our door as was formerly noted Thirdly If you say whence then hath the word all this power Our answer is it derives it all from the Spirit of God 1 Thes. 2. 13. For this cause thank we God without ceasing Literâ jubetur spiritu donaâ—…r Aug. Ep. 157. because when ye received the word of God which ye heard of us ye received it not as the word of men but as it is in truth the word of God
Consciences to this day were never throughly convinced We have mourned unto you but ye have not lamented Mat. 11. 17. Who hath believed our report and unto whom is the arm of the Lord revealed Alas we have laboured in vain we have spent our strength for nought our word returns unto us empty but O what a stupendious judgement is here Heb. 6. 7 8. The earth which drinketh in the rain that cometh oft upon it and bringeth forth herbs meet for them by whom it is dressed receiveth blessing from God but that which beareth thorns and briars is rejected and is nigh unto cursing whose end is to be burned What a sore judgement and sign of Gods displeasure would you account it if your fields were cursed if you should manure dress plough and sow them but never reap the fruit of your labour the increase being still blasted And yet this were nothing compared with the blasting of the word to your souls that which is a savour of life unto life unto some becomes the savour of death unto death to others 2 Cor. 2. 16. The Lord affect our hearts with the terrible stroaks of God upon the souls of men 2d Use of Exhortation I shall conclude this point with a few words of Exhortation to three sorts of men Use 2. viz. 1. To those that never felt the power of the word 2. To those that have only felt some slight and common effects thereof 3. To those unto whose very hearts the Commandment is come in its effectual and saving power First You that never felt any power in the word at all I beg you in the name of him that made you and by all the regard 1. and value you have for those precious souls within you that now at last such Considerations as these may find place in your souls and that you will bethink your selves Consideration 1. Whose word that is that cannot gain entrance into your hearts is it not the Word of God which you despise and slight thou castest my word behind thy back Psal. 50. 17. O what an affront and provocation to God is this you despise not man but God the great and terrible God in whose hand your breath and soul is this contempt runs higher than you imagine Consid. 2. Consider that however the Word hath no power upon you the commandment cannot come home to your hearts yet it doth work and comes home with power to the hearts of others whilest you are hardened others are melted under it whilest you sleep others tremble whilest your hearts are fast locked up others are opened how can you choose but reflect with fear and trembling upon these contrary effects of the word especially when you consider that the eternal decrees both of election and reprobation are now executed upon the souls of men by the preaching of the Word Some believe and others are hardened Consid. 3. That no Judgement of God on this side hell is greater than a hard heart and stupid Conscience under the Word it were much better that the providence of God should blast thy Estate take away thy Children or destroy thy health than harden thy heart and seare thy Conscience under the Word So much as thy soul is better than thy body so much as Eternity is more valuable than time so much is this spiritual Judgement more dreadful than all temporal ones God doth not inflict a more terrible stroke than this upon any men in this world O therefore as you love your own souls and are loth to ruine them to all Eternity attend upon every opportunity that God affords you for you know not in which of them the Lord may work upon your hearts lay aside your prejudices against the Word or the weaknesses and infirmities of them that preach it for the Word works not as it is the word of man as it is thus neat and elegant but as it is the Word of God pray for the blessing of God upon the Word for except his word of blessing go forth with it it can never come home to thy soul meditate upon what you hear for without meditation it is not like to have any effectual operation upon you Search your souls by it and consider whether that be not your very case and state which it describes your very danger whereof it gives warning take heed lest after you have heard it the cares of the world choke not what you have heard and cause those budding convictions which begin to put forth to blast and wither carefully attend to all those Items and memorandums your Consciences give you under the word and conclude that the Lord is then come nigh unto you Secondly let this be matter of serious consideration and caution to all such as have only felt some slight transient 2. and ineffectual operations of the Gospel upon their souls the Lord hath come nigh some of our souls we have felt a strange power in the Ordinances sometimes terrifying and sometimes transporting our hearts but alas it proves but a morning dew or an early cloud Hos. 6. 4. we rejoice in the Word but it is but for a season Joâ—… 3. 35. Gal. 4. 14 15. they are vanishing motions and come to nothing Look as in nature there are many abortives as well as perfect Children so it is in Religion yea where the new Creature is perfectly formed in one soul there be many abortives and miscarriages and there may be three reasons assigned for it viz. First The Subtilty and deep policy of Satan who never more effectually deceives and destroys the souls of men than in such a method and by such an artifice as this for when men have once felt their Consciences terrified under the Word and their hearts at other times ravished with the joyes and comforts of it they now seem to have attained all that is necessary to conversion and constitutive of the new Creature these things look so well like the regenerating effects of the spirit that many are easily deceived by them The devil beguiles the hearts of the unwary by such false appearances for it is not every man that can distinguish betwixt the natural and spiritual motions of the affections under the word it is very frequently seen that even carnal and unrenewed hearts have their meltings and transports as well as spiritual hearts The subject-matter upon which the word treats are the weighty things of the world to come heaven and hell are very awful and affecting things and an unrenewed heart is apt to thaw and melt at them now here is the cheat of Satan to perswade a man that these must needs be spiritual affections because the objects about which they are conversant are spiritual Whereas it is certain the object of the affections may be very spiritual and heavenly and yet the workings of a mans affections about them may be in a meer natural way Secondly The dampening efficacy of the world is a true and proper cause of these
the way be never so great or many As he said necesse est ut eam non ut vivam 't is necessary that I go on 't is not necessary that I live so saith the soul that is taught of God 't is easier with me to dispense with ease honour relations yea with life it self than to part with Christ and the hopes of eternal life Lesson 12. Twelfthly They that come to Christ are taught of God that whatever guilt and unworthiness they discover in themselves and whatever fears and doubts hang upon their hearts as to pardon and acceptance yet as the case stands it is their wisdom and great interest to venture themselves in the way of faith upon Jesus Christ whatever the issue thereof be Three great discouragements are usually found upon the hearts of those that come to Christ in the way of faith First The sensible greatness of guilt and sin how can I go to Christ that am in such a case that have been so vile a wretch and here measuring the grace and mercy of Chris by what it finds in it self or in other creatures 1 Sam. 24. 19. the soul is ready to sink under the weight of its own discouraging and misgiving thoughts Secondly The sense they have of their own weakness and inability to do what God requires and must of necessity be done if ever they be saved my heart is harder than an Adamant how can I break it My will is stubborn and exceeding obstinate I am no way able to bow it the frame and temper of my spirit is altogether carnal and earthly and it is not in the power of my hand to alter and change it alas I cannot subdue any one corruption nor perform one spiritual duty nor bear one of those sufferings and burthens which religion lays upon all that follow Christ this also proves a great discouragement in the way of faith Thirdly And which is more than all the soul that is coming to Jesus Christ hath no assurance of acceptance with him if it should adventure himself upon him 't is a great hazard a great adventure 't is much more probable if I look to my self that Christ will shut the door of mercy against me But under all these discouragements the soul learns this Lesson from God that as ungodly as it is as weak and impotent as it is as full of fears and doubts as it is nevertheless it is every way its great duty and concernment to go on in the way of faith and make that great adventure of it self upon Jesus Christ and of this the Lord convinceth the soul by two things viz. 1. From the absolute necessity of coming 2. From the incouraging probabilities of speeding First The soul seeth an absolute necessity of coming necessity is laid upon it there is no other way Acts. 4. 12. God hath shut it up by a blessed necessity to this only dore of escape Gal. 3. 23. damnation lies in the neglect of Christ Heb. 2. 3. The soul hath no choice in this case Angels Ministers duties repentance reformation cannot save me Christ and none but Christ can deliver me from present guilt and the wrath to come why do I dispute demur delay when certain ruine must inevitably follow the neglect or refusal of Gospel offers Secondly The Lord sheweth those that are under his teaching the probabilities of mercy for their encouragement in the way of believing and these probabilities the soul is enabled to gather from the general and free invitations of the Gospel Isai. 55. 1 7. Rev. 22. 17. from the conditional promises of the Gospel Joh. 6. 37. Mat. 11. 28. Isai. 1. 18. from the vast extent of grace beyond all the thoughts and hopes of creatures Isai. 55. 8 9. Heb. 7. 25. from the incouraging examples of other sinners who have found mercy in as bad condition as they 1 Tim. 1. 13. 2 Chron. 33. 3. 1 Cor. 6. 10 11. from the Command of God which warrants the action and answers all the objections of unworthiness and presumption in them that come to Christ 1 John 3. 23. and lastly from the sensible changes already made upon the temper and frame of the heart Time was when I had no sense of sin nor sorrow for sin no desires after Christ nor heart to duties but it is not so with me now I now see the evil of sin so as I never saw it before my heart is now broken in the sense of that evil my desires begin to be enflamed after Jesus Christ. I am not at rest nor where I would be till I am in secret mourning after the Lord Jesus Surely these are the dawnings of the day of mercy let me go on in this way it saith as the Lepers at the siege of Samaria 2 King 7. 3 4. If I stay here I perish if I go to Christ I can but perish Hence Believers bear up against all objected discouragements certum exitium commutemus incerto 't is the dictate of wisdom the vote of reason to exchange a certain for an uncertain ruine And thus you have heard what those excellent Lessons are which all that come to Christ are taught by the Father The Twenty third SERMON Sermon 23. JOHN 6. 45. Text. It is written in the prophets And they shall be all taught of God every man therefore that hath heard and learned of the Father cometh unto me IN the former Sermon you have been taught this great truth Doct. That the teachings of God are absolutely necessary to every soul that cometh unto Christ in the way of faith What the teachings of God import hath been formerly opened and what those special Lessons are which all believers hear and learn of the Father was the last thing discoursed that which remains to be further cleared about this subject before I come to the Application of the whole will be to shew you 1. What are the Properties of divine teachings 2. What influence they have in bringing souls to Christ. 3. Why it is impossible for any man to come to Christ without these teachings of the Father First what are the properties of divine teachings Concerning the teachings of God we affirm in general that though 1. they exclude not yet they vastly differ from all humane teachings as the power of God in effecting transcends all humane power so the wisdom of God in teaching transcends all humane wisdom For First God teacheth powerfully he speaketh to the soul with a strong hand when the word comes accompanied with the Spirit 't is mighty through God to cast down all imaginations 2 Cor. 10. 4. Now the Gospel comes not in word only as it was wont to do but in power 1 Thess. 1. 4 5. a power that makes the soul fall flat before it and acknowledge that God is in that word 1 Cor. 14. 25. Secondly the teachings of God are sweet teachings Men never relish the sweetness of a truth till they learn it from God Cant. 1. 3. His
prepared for application First The impossibility of coming to Christ without the teachings of the Father will appear from the power of sin which hath so strong an holdfast upon the hearts and affections of all unregenerate men that no humane arguments or perswasions whatsoever can divorce or separate them for First sin is connatural with the soul 't is born and bred with a man Psal. 51. 5. Isa. 48. 8. It is as natural for fallen man to sin as it is to breath Secondly The power of sin hath been strengthening it self from the beginning by a long continued Custom which gives it the force of a second nature and makes regeneration and mortification naturally impossible Jer. 15. 23. Can the Aethiopian change his skin or the Leopard his spots Then may he also do good that is accustomed to do evil Thirdly Sin is the delight of the sinner it is a sport to a fool to do mischief Prov. 10. 23. Carnal men have no other pleasure in this world but what arises from their Lusts to cut off their corruptions by mortification were at once to deprive them of all the pleasure of their lives Fourthly sin being connatural customary and delightful doth therefore bewitch their affections and inchant their hearts to that degree of madness and fascination that they rather choose damnation by God than separation from sin their hearts are fully set in them to do evil Eccles. 8. 11. they rush into sin as the horse rusheth into the battle Jer. 8. 6. And now what think you can separate a man from his beloved Lust except the powerful and effectual teachings of God Nothing but a light from heaven can rectifie and reduce the inchanted mind no power but that of God can change and alter the sinful bent and inclination of the will 't is a task above all Creature power Secondly The impossibility of coming to Christ without the Fathers teachings evidently appears from the indisposedness of man the subject of this change the natural man receives not the things which are of God 1 Cor. 2. 14. Three things must be wrought upon man before ever he can come to Christ his blind understanding must be enlightned his hard and rocky heart must be broken and melted his stiff fixed and obstinate will must be conquered and subdued but all these are the effects of a supernatural power The illumination of the mind is the peculiar work of God 2. Cor. 4. 6. Rev. 3. 17. Eph. 5. 8. The breaking and melting of the heart is the Lords own work 't is he that giveth repentance Acts 5. 31. 'T is the Lord that takes away the heart of stone and giveth an heart of flesh Ezek. 36. 26. 't is he that poureth out the spirit of contrition upon man Zech. 12. 10. The changing of the natural bent and inclination of the will is the Lords sole prerogative Phil. 2. 13. all these things are effectually done in the soul of man when God teacheth it and never till then Thirdly The nature of faith by which we come to Christ plainly shows the impossibility of coming without the Fathers teaching Everything in faith is supernatural the implantation of the habit of faith is so Eph. 2. 8. 't is not of our selves but the gift of God 't is not an habit acquired by industry but infused by grace Phil. 1. 29. The light of faith by which spiritual things are discerned is supernatural Heb. 11. 1. 27. It seeth things that are invisible The adventures of faith are supernatural for against hope a man believeth in hope giving glory to God Rom. 4. 18. By faith a man goeth unto Christ against all the dictates and discouragements of natural sense and reason The self-denyal of faith is supernatural the cutting off of the right hand and plucking out of right eye sins must needs be so Matth. 5. 29. The Victories and conquests of faith do all speak it to be supernatural it overcomes the strongest oppositions from without Heb. 11. 33 34. it subdueth and purgeth the most obstinate and deep rooted corruptions within Acts 15. 9. it overcometh all the blandishments and charming allurements of the bewitching world 1 Joh. 5. 4. all which considered how evident is the conclusion that none can come to Christ without the Fathers teachings The uses follow 1. Use for Information Use 1. Inference 1. How notoriously false and absurdis that doctrin which asserteth the possibility of believing without the efficacy of supernatural grace Inference 1. The desire of self-sufficiency was the ruin of Adam and the conceit of self-sufficiency is the ruin of multitudes of his posterity This doctrine is not only contradictory to the current stream of Scripture Phil. 2. 13. 1 Joh. 1. 13. with many other Scriptures but it is also contradictory to the common sense and experience of believers yet the pride of nature will strive to maintain what Scripture and experience plainly contradict and overthrow Infer 2. Hence we may also inform our selves how it cometh to pass that many rational wise and learned men miss Christ whilst Inference 2. mean time the simple and illiterate even babes in natural knowledge obtain interest in him and salvation by him The reason hereof is plainly given us by Christ in Mat. 13. 11. To you it is given to know the mysteries of the Kingdom of heaven but to them it is not given 't is the droppings and dews of divine teaching upon one and not upon another that dryeth up the green tree and maketh the dry tree to flourish Many natural men have very fine brains searching wits solid judgements nimble fancies tenacious memories they can search out the mysteries of nature solve the Phaenomena satisfie the enquiries of the most curious they can measure the earth discover the motions of the heavens but after all take up their place in Hell When in the mean time the Statutes of the Lord by the help of his teachings make wise the simple Psal. 19. 17. 'T is no matter how dull and incapable the Scholar be if God undertake to be the teacher I remember Austin speaks of one who was commonly reputed a fool and yet he could not but judge him to be truly godly and that by two signs of grace which appeared in him one was his seriousness when he heard any discourses of Christ the other was his indignation manifested against sin it was truly said by those two Cardinals who riding to the Council of Constance overheard a poor shepherd in the fields with tears bewailing his sin surgunt indocti rapient coelum the unlearned will rise and take heaven whilest we with all our learning shall descend into Hell Infer 3. This also informs us of the true reason of the strange and various successes of the Gospel upon the souls of men here we see why Inference 3. the ministry of one man becomes fruitful and anothers barren Yea why the labours of the same man prosper exceedingly at one time and not at
another these things are according as the teachings of God do accompany our teachings we often see a weaker and plainer discourse blessed with success whilst that which is more artificial neat and laboured comes to nothing St. Austin hath a pretty similitude to illustrate this Suppose saith he two Conduits the one very plain the other curiously carved and adorned with images of Lyons Eagles c. the water doth not refresh and nourish as it cometh from such a curious Conduit but as it is water Where we find most of man we frequently find least of God I speak not this to encourage carelesness and laziness but to provoke the dispensers of the Gospel to more earnestness and servent prayer for the assistance and blessing of the Spirit upon their labours and to make men less fond of their own gifts and abilities blear-eyed Leah may bear Children when beautiful Rachel proves barren Inference 4. Learn hence the transcendent excellency of saving spiritual Inference 4. knowledge above that which is meerly literal and natural One drop of knowledge taught by God is more excellent than the whole Ocean of humane knowledge and acquired gifts Phil. 3. 8. Joh. 17. 3. 1 Cor. 2. 2. Let no man therefore be dejected at the want of those gifts with which unsanctified men are adorned If God have taught thee the evil of sin the worth of Christ the necessity of Regeneration the mystery of faith the way of communion with God in duties trouble not thy self because of thine ignorance in natural or moral things thou hast that Reader which will bring thee to Heaven and he is a truly wise man that knows the way of salvation though he be ignorant and unskilful in other things thou knowest that which all the learned Doctors and Libraries in the world could never teach thee but God hath revealed them to thee others have more science thou hast more savour and sweetness bless God and be not discouraged 2d Use for Examination If there be no coming to Christ without the teachings of Use 2. the Father then it greatly concerns us to examine our own hearts whether ever we have been under the saving teachings of God during the many years we have sate under the preaching of the Gospel Let not the question be mistaken I do not ask what Books you have read what Ministers you have heard what stock of natural or speculative knowledge you have acquired but the question is whether ever God spake to your hearts and hath effectually taught you such lessons as were mentioned in our last discourse O there is a vast difference betwixt that notional speculative and traditional knowledge which man learneth from man and that spiritual operative and transforming knowledge which a man learneth from God If you ask how the teachings of God may be discerned from all other meer humane teachings I answer it may be discerned and distinguished by these six signs Sign 1. The teachings of God are very humbling to the soul that is taught Humane knowledge puffeth up 1 Cor. 8. 1. but the teachings of God do greatly abase the soul Job 42. 5. I have heard of thee by the bearing of the ear but now mine eye seeth thee wherefore I abhor my self and repent in dust and ashes the same light which discovers to us the holiness justice greatness and goodness of God discovereth also the vileness baseness emptiness and total unworthiness of man yea of the best and holiest of men Isa. 6. 5. Sign 2. The teachings of God are deeply affecting and impressive teachings they fully reach the heart of man Hos. 2. 14. I will allure her and bring her into the wilderness and speak comfortably unto her or as it is in the Hebrew I will speak to her heart When God showeth unto man the evil of sin he so convinceth the soul that no creature comforts have any pleasure or sweetness in them and when he sheweth unto man his righteousness pardon and peace in Christ he so comforteth and refresheth the heart that no outward afflictions have any weight or bitterness in them one drop of consolation from Heaven sweetens a Sea of trouble upon Earth Psal. 94. 19. In the multitude of my thoughts within me thy comforts delight my soul. Sign 3. The teachings of God are sanctifying and renewing teachings they reform and change the heart Eph. 4. 21 22 23. If so be that you have heard him and been taught by him as the truth is in Jesus that ye put off concerning the former conversation the old man which is corrupt according to the deceitful Lusts and be renewed in the spirit of your mind c. See here what holiness and purity is the effect of divine teaching holiness both external and internal negative and positive holiness of every kind follows the Fathers teachings all the discoveries God makes to us of himself in Christ have an assimulating quality and change the soul into their own likeness 2 Cor. 3. 18. Sign 4. All Gods teachings are practical running into obedience Idle notions and useless speculations are not learnt from God As Gods creating words so his teaching words are with effect as when he said let there be light and there was light so when he saith to the soul be comforted be humbled it is effectually comforted Isa. 66. 13. it is humbled Job 40. 4 5. As God hath in nature made no creature in vain so he speaks no word in vain every thing which men hear or learn from the Father is for use practice and benefit to the soul. Sign 5. All the teachings of God are agreeable with the written word the Spirit of God and the word of God do never jarr Joh. 14. 26. He shall take of mine and shew it unto you When God speaketh unto the heart of man whether in a way of conviction consolation or instruction in duty he always either maketh use of the express words of God in Scripture or speaks to the heart in language every way consentaneous and agreeable to Scripture So that the written word becomes the Standard to weigh and try all divine teachings Isa. 8. 20. To the law and to the testimony if they speak not according to this word it is because there is no light or morning in them whatever is discrepant and jarring with the Scripture must not pass for an inspiration of God but a deluding sophism and insinuation of Satan Sign 6. The teachings of God are very satisfying teachings to the soul of man the understanding faculty like a Dial is enlightned with the beams of divine truth shining upon it this no mans teachings can do men can only teach objectively by propounding truth to the understanding but they cannot enlighten the faculty it self as God doth 1 John 5. 20. he giveth man understanding as well as instructions to be understood he opens the eyes of the understanding as well as propoundeth the object Eph. 1. 18. And thus we may discern and distinguish the teachings of God
life be prolonged for a season it lives in believers still but not upon the provision they willingly make to fulfil the Lust of it Rom. 13. ult The design of every true believer is co incident with the design of the spirit to destroy and mortifie corruption they long for the extirpation of it and are daily in the use of all sanctified means and instruments to subdue and destroy it the workings of their corruptions are the afflictions of their souls Rom. 7. 24. O wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death and there is no one thing that sweetens the thoughts of death to believers except the sight and full enjoyment of God more than their expected deliverance from sin doth Evidence 5. Where ever the spirit of God dwelleth in the way of sanctification in all such he is the spirit of prayer and supplication Rom. 8. 26. Likewise the spirit also helpeth our infirmities for we know not what we should pray for as we ought but the spirit it self maketh intercession for us with groanings which cannot be uttered where ever he is poured out as the spirit of grace he is also poured out as the spirit of supplication Zech. 12. 10. his praying and his sanctifying influences are undivided There is a threefold assistance that the spirit gives unto sanctified persons in prayer he helps them before they pray by setting an edge upon their defires and affections he helps them in prayer by supplying matters of request to them teaching them what they should ask of God he assisteth them in the manner of prayer supplying to them suitable affections and helping them to be sincere in all their desires to God 't is he that humbles the pride of their hearts dissolves and breaks the hardness of their hearts out of dcadness makes them lively out of weakness makes them strong he assisteth the spirits of believers after prayer helping them to faith and patience to believe and wait for the returns and answers of their prayers O Reader reflect upon thy duties consider what spirituality sincerity humility broken-heartedness and melting affections after God are to be found in thy duties is it so with thee or dost thou shuffle over thy duties as an interruption to thy business and pleasures are they an ungrateful task imposed upon thee by God and thy own conscience are there no hungerings and thirstings after God in thy soul or if there be any pleasure arising to thee out of prayer is it not from the ostentation of thy gifts if it be so reflect sadly upon the carnal state of thy heart these things do not speak the spirit of grace and supplication to be given thee Evidence 6. Where ever the spirit of Grace inhabits there is an heavenly spiritual frame of mind accompanying and evidencing the indwelling of the spirit Rom. 8. 5 6. For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh but they that are after the spirit the things of the spirit for to be carnally minded is death but to be spiritually minded is life and peace by the mind understand the musings reasonings yea and the cares fears delights and pleasures of the soul which follow the workings and meditations of the mind as these are so are we if these be ordinarily and habitually taken up and exercised about earthly things then is the frame and state of the man carnal and earthly the workings of every creature follow the being and nature of it if God Christ Heaven and the world to come engage the thoughts and affections of the soul the temper of such a soul is spiritual and the spirit of God dwelleth there this is the life of the regenerate Phil. 3. 20. our conversation is in Heaven and such a frame of heart is life and peace a serene placid and most comfortable life no pleasure upon earth no gratifications of the senses do relish and savour as spiritual things do Consider therefore which way thy heart ordinarily works especially in thy Solitudes and hours of retirement these things will be a great evidence for or against thy soul. David could say how precious are thy thoughts unto me O God! how great is the summ of them if I should count them they are more in number than the sand when I awake I am still with thee Psal. 139. 17 18. Yet it must be acknowledged for the relief of weaker Christians that there is great odds and variety found in this matter among the people of God for the strength steadiness and constancy of a spiritual mind results from the depth and improvement of sanctification the more grace still the more evenness spirituality and constancy there is in the motions of the heart after God The minds of weak Christians are more easily entangled in earthly vanities and more frequently diverted by inward corruptions yet still there is a spiritual pondus inclination and bent of their hearts towards God and the vanity and corruption which hinders their communion with him is their greatest grief and burthen under which they groan in this world Evidence 7. Those to whom the spirit of grace is given they are led by the spirit Rom. 8. 14. As many as are led by the spirit of God they are the Sons of God sanctified souls give themselves up to the government and conduct of the spirit they obey his voice beg his direction follow his motions deny the solicitations of the flesh and blood in obedience to him Gal. 1. 16. and they that do so they are the sons of God 't is the office of the spirit to guide us into all truth and 't is our great duty to follow his guidance Hence it is that in all enterprizes and undertakements the people of God so earnestly beg direction and counsel from him Lead me O Lord in thy righteousness saith David make thy way straight before my face Psal. 8. 5. they dare not in doubtful cases lean to their own understandings yea in points of duty and in points of sin they dare not neglect the one or commit the other against the convictions and perswasions of their own consciences though troubles and sufferings be unavoidable in that path of duty when they have ballanced duties with sufferings in their most serious thoughts the conclusion and result will still be it is better to obey God than man the dictates of the spirit rather than the counsels of flesh and blood But before I leave this point I reckon my self a debtor unto weak Christians and shall endeavour to give satisfaction to some special doubts and fears with which their minds are ordinarily entangled in this matter for it is a very plain case that many souls have the presence and sanctification of the spirit without the evidence and comfort thereof Divers things are found in believers which are as so many fountains of fears and doubts to them And First I greatly doubt the spirit of God is not in me Obj. 1. saith
a poor Christian because of the great darkness and ignorance which clouds my soul for I read 1 Joh. 2. 27. that he enlightneth the soul which he inhabiteth the anointing which ye have received of him abideth in you and ye need not that any man teach you but as the same anointing teacheth you of all things c. but alas my understanding is weak and cloudy I have need to learn of the meanest of Gods people this only I know that I know nothing as I ought to know Two things are to be respected in spiritual knowledge Sol. viz. the quantity and the efficacy thereof your condition doth not so much depend upon the measures of knowledge for haply you are under many natural disadvantages and want those helps and means of increasing knowledge which others plentifully enjoy it may be you have wanted the helps of education or have been incumbred by the necessities and cares of the world which have allowed you but little leasure for the improvement of your minds but if that which you do know be turned into practice and obedience Col. 1. 9 10. if it have influence upon your hearts and transform your affections into a spiritual frame and temper 2 Cor. 3. 17 18. if your ignorance humble you and drive you to God daily for the increase of knowledge one drop of such knowledge of Christ and your selves as this is more worth than a Sea of humane moral unsanctified and speculative knowledge though you know but little yet that little being sanctified is of great value though you know but little time was when ye knew nothing of Jesus Christ or the state of your own souls In a word though you know but little that little you do know will be still encreasing like the morning light which shineth more and more unto the perfect day Prov. 4. 18. If thou knowest so much as brings thee to Christ thou shalt shortly be where thy knowledge shall be as the light at noon day I sometime find my heart raised and my affections melted Obj. 2. in duties but I doubt it is but in a natural way and not from the spirit of God could I be assured those motions of my heart were from the spirit of grace and not meerly a natural thing it would be singular comfort and satisfaction to me First Consider whether this be not the ground of your Sol. fear and doubting because you are fain to take pains in the way of meditation prayer and other duties to bring your hearts to sense and savour the things of God whereas it may be you expect your spiritual enlargements and comforts should flow in upon you spontaneously and drop from heaven immediately of their own accord without any pains or industry of yours here may be and probably is a great mistake in this matter for the spirit of God works in the natural method wherein affections use to be raised and makes use of such duties as meditation and prayer as instruments to do that work by Ezech. 36. 37. So David was forced to reason with and chide his own heart Psal. 42. 5. thy comfort and enlargement may nevertheless be the fruit of the spirit because God makes it spring up and grow upon thy duties Secondly Take this as a sure rule whatsoever rises from self alwayes aimes at and terminates in self this stream cannot be carryed higher than the fountain if therefore thy aim and end in striving for affections and enlargements in duty be only to win applause from men and appear to be what in reality thou art not this indeed is the fruit of nature and a very corrupt and hypocritical nature too but if thy heart be not melted or desire to be melted in the sense of the evil of sin in order to the farther mortification of it and under the apprehensions of the free grace and mercy of God in the pardon of sin in order to the engaging of thy soul more firmly to him if these or such like be thy ends and designs or be promoted and furthered by thine enlargements and spiritual comforts never reject them as the meer fruits of nature a carnal root cannot bring forth such fruits as these Upon the Contrary Spiritual deadness and indisposedness Obj. 3. to duties and to those especially which are more secret spiritual and self-denying than others is the ground upon which many thousand souls who are yet truly gracious do doubt the indwelling of the spirit in them O saith such a soul if the spirit of God be in me Why is it thus Could my heart be so dead so backward and averse to spiritual duties no no these things would be my meat and my drink the delights and pleasures of my life First These things indeed are very sad and argue thy Sol. heart to be out of frame as the body is when it cannot relish the most desireable meats or drinks but the question will be how thy soul behaves it self in such a condition Qui bonâ—…m vult malum non vult is studium retinet plaâ—…di deo quamvis illectus concupiscentiâ malâ nonnunquam ex infirmitate illud committat quod deo displicet Davenant as this is whether this be easie or burthensome to be born by thee and if thou complain under it as a burthen then what pains thou takest to ease thy self and get rid of it Secondly Know also that there is a great difference betwixt spiritual death and spiritual deadness the former is the state of the unregenerate the latter is the disease and complaint of many thousand regenerate souls If David had not felt it as well as thee he would never have cryed out nine times in the compass of one Psalm Quicken me quicken me Besides Thirdly Though it be often it is not alwayes so with thee there are seasons wherein the Lord breaks in upon thy heart enlarges thy affections and sets thy soul at liberty to which times thou wilt do well to have an eye in these dark and cloudy dayes But the Spirit of God is a comforter as well as a sanctifier Obj. 4. he doth not only enable men to believe but after they believe he also seals them Eph. 1. 13. but I walk in darkness and am a stranger to the sealing and comforting work of the spirit how therefore can I imagine the spirit of God should dwell in me who go from day to day in the bitterness of my soul mourning as without the Sun There is a twofold sealing and a twofold comfort the Sol. spirit sealeth both objectively in the work of sanctification and formally in giving clear evidence of that work thou mayest be sealed in the first whilest thou art not yet sealed in the second sense if so thy condition is safe although it be at present uncomfortable And as to comfort that also is of two sorts viz. seminal or actual in the root or in the fruit light is sown for the righteous Psal.
furious beasts of prey Tantaene animis coelestibus ira O how repugnant are these practices non secus ac Cum duo conversis inimica in praelia tauri Frontibus 〈◊〉 with the study of mortification which is the great study and endeavour of all that be in Christ They that are Christs have crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts So much for the order of the words the words themselves are a proposition wherein we have to consider both The 1. Subject 2. Predicate First The Subject of the proposition they that are Christs 1. viz. true Christians real members of Christ such as truly Vere Christiani qui ad Christum pertinent qui se ei dedâ—… regendâ—…s Pol. Synopsis belong to Christ such as have given themselves up to be governed by him and are indeed acted by his Spirit such all such persons for the indefinite is equipollent to a universal all such and none but such Secondly The predicate theâ—…â—…ve crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts by flesh 〈◊〉 are here to understand carnal 2. concupiscence the workings and motions of corrupt nature and by the affections we are to understand not the natural but the inordinate affections for Christ doth not abolish and destroy but correct and regulate the affections of those that are in him and by crucifying the flesh we are not to understand the total extinction or perfect subduing of corrupt nature but only the deposing of corruption from its regency and dominion in the soul its dominion is taken away though its life be prolonged for a season but yet as death surely though slowly follows crucifixion the life of crucified persons gradually departing from them with their blood so it is just so in the mortification of sin and therefore what the Apostle in this place calls crucifying he calls in Rom. 8. 13. mortifying if ye through the Spirit do mortifie 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 if ye put to death the deeds of the body but he chooses in this place to call it crucifying to shew not only the conformity there is betwixt the death of Christ and the death of sin in respect of shame pain and lingring slowness but to denote also the principle means and instrument of mortification viz. the death or cross of Jesus Christ in the vertue whereof believers do mortifie the corruptions of their flesh the great arguments and perswasives to mortification being drawn from the sufferings of Christ for sin In a word he doth not say they that believe Christ was crucified for sin are Christs but they and they only are his who feel as well as profess the power and efficacie of the sufferings of Christ in the mortification and subduing of their lusts and sinful affections And so much briefly of the parts and sense of the words The Observation followeth DOCT. That a saving interest in Christ may be regularly and strongly inferred and concluded from the mortification of the flesh with Doct. its affections and lusts This point is fully confirmed by those words of the Apostle Rom. 6. 5 6 7 8. 〈◊〉 if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection knowing this that our old man is crucified with him that the body of sin might be destroyed that henceforth we should not serve sin for he that is dead is freed from sin now if we be dead with Christ we believe that we shall also live with him Mark the force of the Apostles reasoning if we have been planted into the likeness of his death viz. by the mortification of sin which resembles or hath a likeness to the kind and manner of Christs death as was noted above then we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection and why so but because this mortification of sin is an undoubted evidence of the union of such a soul with Christ which is the very ground-work and principle of that blessed and glorious resurrection and therefore he saith vers 11. Reckon ye also your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ our Lord q. d. reason thus with your selves these mortifying influences of the death of Christ are unquestionable presages of your future blessedness God never taking this course with any but those who are in Christ and are designed to be glorified with him the death of your sin is as evidential as any thing in the world can be of your spiritual life for the present and of your eternal life with God hereafter Mortification is the fruit and evidence of your union and that union is the firm ground-work and certain pledge of your glorification and so you ought to reckon or reason the case with your selves as the word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there signifies Now for the stating and explicating of this point I shall in the doctrinal part labour to open and confirm these five things 1. What the mortification or crucifixion of sin imports 2. Why this work of the Spirit is expressed by crucifying 3. Why all that are in Christ must be so crucified or mortified unto sin 4. What is the true evangelical principle of mortification 5. How the mortification of sin evinces our interest in Christ. And then apply the whole First What the mortification or crucifixion of sin imports 1. And for clearness sake I shall speak to it both negatively and positively shewing you what is not intended and what is principally aimed at by the Spirit of God in this expression First The crucifying of the flesh doth not imply the total abolition of sin in Believers or the destruction of its very Neg. 1. Mortificari carnem non est eam ita perimi ut aut prorsus non sit aut nulla prava in homine desideria commoveat quod in corpore mortis bujus non contingit c. Estius in loc being and existence in them for the present sanctified souls so put off their corruptions with their bodies at death this will be the effect of our future glorification not of our present sanctification it doth exist in the most mortified Believer in the world Rom. 7. 17. it still acteth and lusteth in the regenerate soul Gal. 5. 17. yea notwithstanding its crucifixion in Believers it still may in respect of single acts surprize and captivate them Psal. 65. 3. Rom. 7. 23. This therefore is not the intention of the spirit of God in this expression Secondly Nor doth the crucifixion of sin consist in the suppression of the external acts of sin only for sin may reign over the souls of men whilst it doth not break forth into their lives in gross and open actions 2 Pet. 2. 20. Mat. 12. 43. Morality in the Heathens as Tertullian well observes did abscondere sed non abscindere vitia hide them when it could not kill them many a man shews a white and fair hand who yet hath a very foul and black
heart Thirdly The crucifixion of the flesh doth not consist in the cessation of the external acts of sin for in that respect the lusts of men may dye of their own accord even a kind of natural death The members of the body are the weapons of unrighteousness as the Apostle calls them age or sickness may so blunt or break those weapons that the soul cannot use them to such sinful purposes and services as it was wont to do in the vigorous and healthful season of life not that there is less sin in the heart but because there is less strength and activity in the body Just as it is with an old Soldier who hath as much skill policy and delight as ever in military actions but age and hard services have so infeebled him that he can no longer follow the camp Fourthly The crucifixion of sin doth not consist in the fevere castigations of the body and penancing it by stripes fasting and tiresome pilgrimages This may pass for mortification among Papists but never was any lust of the flesh destroyed by this rigour Christians indeed are bound not to indulge and pamper the body which is the instrument of sin nor yet must we think that the spiritual corruptions of the soul â—…eel those stripes which are inflicted upon the body see Col. 2. 23. 't is not the vanity of superstition but the power of true religion which crucifies and destroys corruption 't is faith in Christs blood not the spilling of our own blood which gives sin the mortal wound Secondly But if you enquire what then is implied in the Posit 2. mortification or crucifixion of sin and wherein it doth consist I answer First It necessarily implies the souls implantation into Christ and union with him without which it is impossible Errant in ipsa natura mortificationis Christianae nam corporis afflictionem injuriam reputant pro vera mortificatione cum illa non ad carnem praecipue aut inferiorem animae partem sed ad mentem voluntatem maximè pertineat Davenant in Coloss. 256. that any one corruption should be mortified they that are Christs have crucified the flesh the attempts and endeavors of all others are vain and ineffectual when we were in the flesh saith the Apostle the motions of sin which were by the Law did work in our members to bring forth fruit unto death Rom. 5. 7. sin was then in its full dominion no abstinence rigour or outward severity no purposes promises or solemn vows could mortifie or destroy it there must be an implantation into Christ before there can be any effectual crucifixion of sin what Believer almost hath not in the days of his first convictions tryed all external methods and means of mortifying sin and found it in experience to be to as little purpose as the binding of Sampson with green Wit hs or Cords But when he hath once come to act faith upon the death of Christ then the design of mortification hath prospered and succeeded to good purpose Secondly Mortification of sin implies the agency of the spirit of God in that work without whose assistances and aids all our endeavours must needs be fruitless of this work we may say as it was said in another case Zech. 4. 6. not by might noâ—… by power but by my spirit saith the Lord. When the Apostle therefore would shew by what hand this work of mortification is performed he thus expresseth it Rom. 8. 13. if ye through the spirit do mortifie the deeds of the body ye shall live the duty is ours but the power whereby we perform it is Gods the spirit is the only successful Combatant against the lusts that war in our members Gal. 5. 17. 't is true this excludes not but implies our endeavours for it is we through the spirit that mortifie the deeds of the body but yet all our endeavours without the Spirits aid and influence avail nothing Thirdly The crucifixion of sin necessarily implies the subversion of its dominion in the soul a mortified sin cannot be a reigning sin Rom. 6. 12 13 14. Two things constitute the dominion of sin viz. the fulness of its power and the souls subjection tâ—… it As to the fulness of its power that rises from the suitableness it hath and pleasure it gives to the corrupt heart of man it seems to be as necessary as the right hand as useful and pleasant as the right eye Mat. 5. 29. but the mortified heart is dead to all pleasures and profits of sin it hath no delight or pleasure in it it becomes its burthen and daily complaint Mortification presupposes the illumination of the mind and conviction of the conscience by reason whereof sin cannot deceive and blind the mind or bewitch and ensnare the will and affections as it was wont to do and consequently its dominion over the soul is destroyed and lost Fourthly The crucifying of the flesh implies a gradual weakning of the power of sin in the soul. The death of the Cross was a slow and lingering death and the crucified person grew weaker and weaker every hour so it is in the mortification of sin the soul is still cleansing it self from all filthiness of the flesh and spirit and perfecting holiness in the fear of God 2 Cor. 7. 1. And as the body of sin is weakned more and more so the inward man or the new creature is renewed day by day 2 Cor. 4. 16. for sanctification is a progressive work of the spirit and as holiness increases and roots it self deeper and deeper in the soul so the power and interest of sin proportionably abates and sinks lower and lower until at length it be swallowed up in victory Fifthly The crucifying of the flesh notes to us the Believers designed application of all spiritual means and sanctified instruments for the destruction of it there is nothing in this world which a gracious heart more vehemently desires and longs for than the death of sin and perfect deliverance from it Rom. 7. 2â—… the sincerity of which desires doth accordingly manifest it self in the daily application of all Gods remedies such are daily watching against the occasions of sin Job 31. 1. I have made a Covenant with mine eyes more than ordinary vigilancy over their special or proper sin Psal. 18. 23. I kept my self from mine iniquity earnest cries to Heaven for preventing grace Psal. 19. 13. keep back thy Servant also from presumptuous sins let them not have dominion over me deep humbling of soul for sins past which is an excellent preventive unto future sins 2 Cor. 2. 11. in that he sorrowed after a Godly sort what carefulness it wrought care to give no furtherance or advantage to the design of sin by making provision for the flesh to fulfill the Lusts thereof as others do Rom. 13. 13 14. willingness to bear the due reproofs of sin Psal. 141. 5. Let the righteous smite me it shall be a kindness these and such like means of
mortification regenerate souls are daily using and applying in order to the death of sin And so much of the first particular what the mortification of sin or Crucifying of the flesh implies Secondly In the next place we shall examine the reasons 2. why this work of the spirit is expressed under that Trope or figurative expression of Crucifying the flesh Now the ground and reason of the use of this expression is the resemblance which the mortification of sin bears unto the death of the cross and this appears in five particulars First The death of the cross was a painful death and the mortification of sin is very painful work Matth. 25. 29. 't is the cutting off our right hands and plucking out our right eyes it will cost many thousand tears and groans prayers and strong cries to heaven before one sin will be mortified Upon the account of the difficulty of this work and mainly upon this account the Scripture saith narrow is the way and strait is the gate that leadeth unto life and few there be that find it Matth. 7. 14. and that the righteous themselves are scarcely saved Secondly The death of the cross was universally painful every member every sense every sinew every nerve was the seat and subject of tormenting pain So is it in the mortification of sin 't is not this or that particular member or act but the whole body of sin that is to be destroyed Rom. 6. 6. and accordingly the conflict is in every faculty of the soul for the Spirit of God by whose hand sin is mortified doth not combat with this or that particular Lust only but with sin as sin and for that reason with every sin in every faculty of the soul. So that there are conflicts and anguish in every part Thirdly The death of the cross was a slow and lingering death denying unto them that suffered it the favour of a quick dispatch Just so it is in the death of sin though the Spirit of God be mortifying it day by day yet this is a truth Mortificatio peccati non fit uno momento sed opus est lucta assiduâ pâ—…ccatum languescit ab initio mortificationis nostrae in progressu tabescit ad extremum i. e. in ipsa morte nostra abolebitur Origen in Epist. ad Rom. sealed by the sad experience of all believers in the world that sin is long a dying and if we ask a reason of this dispensation of God among others this seems to be one corruptions in believers like the Canaanites in the Land of Israel are left to prove and to exercise the people of God to keep us watching and praying mourning and believing yea wondering and admiring at the riches of pardoning and preserving mercy all our dayes Fourthly The death of the Cross was a very opprobrious and shameful death they that dyed upon the cross were loaded with ignominy the crimes for which they dyed were exposed to the publick view after this manner dyeth sin a very shameful and ignominious death Every true believer draws up a charge against it in every prayer aggravates and condemns it in every confession bewailes the evil of it with multitudes of tears and groans making sin as vile and odious as they can find words to express it though not so vile as it is in its own nature O my God saith Ezra I am ashamed and even blush to look up unto thee Ezra 9. 6. So Daniel in his confession Dan. 9. 7. O Lord righteousness belongeth unto thee but unto us confusion of faces as at this day Nor can it grieve any believer in the world to accuse condemn and shame himself for sin whilest he remembers and considers that all that shame and confusion of face which he takes to himself goes to the vindication glory and honour of his God as David was content to be more vile still for God so it pleaseth the heart of a Christian to magnifie and advance the name and glory of God by exposing his own shame in humble and broken hearted confessions of sin Fifthly In a word the death of the Cross was not a natural but a violent death such also is the death of sin sin dyes not of its own accord as nature dyeth in old men in whom the Balsamum radicale or radical moisture is consumed for if the Spirit of God did not kill it it would live to eternity in the souls of men 't is not the everlasting burnings and all the wrath of God which lies upon the damned for ever that can destroy sin Sin like a Salamander can live to eternity in the fire of Gods wrath so that either it must dye a violent death by the hand of the Spirit or never dyeth at all And thus you see why the mortification of sin is Tropically expressed by the crucifying of the flesh 3. Thirdly Why all that are in Christ must be so crucified or mortified unto sin and the necessity of this will appear divers ways First From the inconsistency and contrariety that there is betwixt Christ and unmortified lust Gal. 5. 17. these are contrary the one to the other There is a threefold inconsistency betwixt Christ and such corruptions they are not only contrary to the holiness of Christ 1 John 3. 6. Whosoever abideth in him sinneth not whosoever sinneth hath not seen him neither known him i. e. whosoever is thus ingulphed and plunged into the lust of the flesh can have no communion with the pure and holy Christ but there is also an inconsistency betwixt such sin and the honour of Christ 2 Tim. 2. 19. Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity as Alexander said to a Soldier of his name recordare nominis Alexandri remember thy name is Alexander and do nothing unworthy of that name And unmortified lusts are also contrary to the Dominion and government of Christ Luke 9. 23. If any man will come after me let him deny himself and take up his Cross daily and follow me these are the self-denying terms upon which all men are admitted into Christs service and without mortification and self-denial he allows no man to call him Lord and Master Secondly The necessity of mortification appears from the necessity of conformity betwixt Christ the head and all the members of his mystical body for how incongruous and uncomely would it be to see a holy heavenly Christ leading a company of unclean carnal and sensual members Mat. 11. 29. Take my yoak upon you and learn of me for I am meek and lowly q. d. it would be monstrous to the world to behold a company of Lions and Wolves following a meek and harmless Lamb men of raging and unmortified lusts professing and owning me for their head of government and again 1 John 2. 6. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so to walk even as he walked q. d. either imitate Christ in your practice or never make pretensions to Christ in your
profession this was what the Apostle complained of Phil. 3. 18. for many walk of whom I have told you often and now tell you even weeping that they are the enemies of the Cross of Christ men cannot study to put a greater dishonour and reproach upon Christ than by making his name and profession a cloak and cover to their filthy lusts Thirdly The necessity of crucifying the flesh appears from the method of Salvation as it is stated in the Gospel God every where requires the practice of mortification under pain of damnation Mat. 18. 8. Wherefore if thy hand or thy foot offend thee cut them off and cast them from thee it is better for thee to enter into life halt or maimed rather than having two hands or two feet to be cast into everlasting fire the Gospel legitimates no hopes of salvation but such as are accompanied with serious endeavours of mortification 1 John 3. 3. Every man that hath this hope in him purifieth himself even as he is pure 't was one special end of Christs coming into the world to save his people from their sins Mat. 1. 21. nor will he be a Saviour unto any who remain under the dominion of their own lusts Fourthly The whole stream and current of the Gospel put us under the necessity of mortification Gospel precepts have respect unto this Col. 3. 5. mortifie your members therefore which are upon the earth 1 Pet. 1. 15. be ye holy for I am holy Gospel presidents have respect unto this Heb. 12. 1. wherefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses let us lay aside every weight and the sin which doth so easily beset us c. Gospel threatnings are written for this end and do all press mortification in a thundring dialect Rom. 8. 13. If ye live after the flesh ye shall dye Rom. 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from Heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men the promises of the Gospel are written designedly to promote it 2 Cor. 7. 1. Having therefore these promises dearly beloved let us cleanse our selves from all filthiness of flesh and spirit perfecting holiness in the fear of God but in vain are all these precepts presidents threatnings and promises written in the Scripture except mortification be the daily study and practice of professors Fifthly Mortification is the very scope and aim of our regeneration and the infusion of the principles of grace if we live in the Spirit let us walk in the Spirit Gal. 5. 25. in vain were the habits of grace planted if the fruits of holiness and mortification be not produced yea mortification is not only the design and aim but it is a special part even the one half of our sanctification Sixthly If mortification be not the daily practice and endeavour of Believers then the way to Heaven no way answers to Christs description of it in the Gospel he tells us Mat. 7. 13 14. Wide is the gate and broad is the way that leadeth to destruction and many there be that go in thereat because strait is the gate and narrow is the way which leadeth unto life and few there be that find it well then either Christ must be mistaken in the account he gave of the way to glory or else all unmortified persons are out of the way for what makes the way of salvation narrow but the difficulties and severities of mortification Seventhly In a word he that denies the necessity of mortification confounds all discriminating marks betwixt Saints and Sinners pulls down the Pale of distinction and lets the world into the Church and the Church into the World 't is a great design of the Gospel to preserve the boundaries betwixt the one and the other Rom. 2. 7 8. Rom. 8. 1 4 5 6 13. but if men may be Christians without mortification we may as well go into the Taverns Ale-houses or Brothel-houses among the roaring or sottish crew of sinners and say here be those that are redeemed by the blood of Christ here be his Disciples and Followers as go to seek them in the purest Churches or most strictly religious families by all which the necessity of mortification unto all that are in Christ is abundantly evidenced Fourthly In the next place we are to enquire into the true principle of mortification 't is true there are many ways attempted 4. by men for the mortification of sin and many rules laid down to guide men in that great work some of which are very tristing and impertinent things such are those prescribed by popish votaries but I shall lay down this as a sure conclusion that the sanctifying spirit is the only effectual principle of mortification and without him no resolutions vows abstinencies castigations of the body or any other external endeavours can ever avail to the mortification of one sin the moral Heathens have prescribed may pretty rules and helps for the suppression of vice Aristides Seneca and Cato were renowned among them upon this account but yet as Lactantius well observes moral Philosophie did rather abscondere vitia quam abscindere hide it rather than kill it formal Christians have also gone far in the reformation of their lives but could never attain true mortification formality pares off the excrescences of vice but never kills the root of it it usually recovers it self again and their souls like a body not well purged relapse into a worse condition than before Mat. 12. 43 44. 2 Pet. 2. 20. This work of mortification is peculiar to the spirit of God Rom. 8. 13. Gal. 5. 17. and the spirit becomes a principle of mortification in Believers two ways namely 1. By the implantation of contrary habits 2. By assisting those implanted habits in all the times of need First The spirit of God implants habits of a contrary nature which are destructive to sin and are purgative of corruption 1. 1 John 5. 4. Acts 15. 9. Grace is to corruption what water is to fire betwixt which there is both a formal and effective opposition a contrariety both in nature and operation Gal. 5. 17. There is a threefold remarkable advantage given us by grace for the destruction and mortification of sin For First Grace gives the mind and heart of man a contrary bent and inclination by reason whereof spiritual and heavenly things become connatural to the regenerate soul Rom. 7. 22. For I delight in the Law of God after the inner man sanctification is in the soul as a living spring running with a kind of central force Heaven-ward John 4. 14. Secondly Holy principles destroy the interest that sin once had in the love and delight of the soul the sanctified soul cannot take pleasure in sin or find delight in that which grieves God as it was wont to do but that which was the object of delight hereby becomes the object of grief and hatred Rom. 7. 15. What I hate that I do Thirdly From both these follow a third
advantage for the mortification of sin in as much as sin being contrary to the new nature and the object of grief and hatred cannot possibly be committed without reluctancy and very sensible regret of mind and actions done with regret are neither done frequently nor easily The case of a regenerate soul under the surprizals and particular victories of temptation 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 cùm ita quis capitur ut nequeat luctari nec se capienti obsistere Sclat being like that of a captive in war who marches not with delight but by constraint among his enemies So the Apostle expresseth himself Rom. 7. 23. But I see another law in my members warring against the Law of my mind and bringing me into captivity unto the law of sin which is in my members thus the spirit of God promotes the design of mortification by the implantation of contrary habits Secondly By assisting those gracious habits in all the times 2. of need which he doth many ways sometimes notably awakening and rouzing grace out of the dull and sleepy habit and drawing forth the activity and power of it into actual and successful resistances of temptations as Gen. 39. 9. How can I do this great wickedness and sin against God Holy fear awakens first and raises all the powers of grace in the soul to make a vigorous resistance of temptation the spirit also strengthens weak grace in the soul 2 Cor. 12. 9. My grace is sufficient for thee for my strength is made perfect in weakness and by reason of grace thus implanted and thus assisted he that is born of God keepeth himself and the wicked one toucheth him not Fifthly The last query to be satisfied is how mortification of sin solidly evinceth the souls interest in Christ and this it 5. doth divers ways affording the mortified soul many sound evidences thereof As Evidence 1. Whatsoever evidences the indwelling of the holy spirit of God in us must needs be evidential of a saving interest in Christ as hath been fully proved before but the mortification of sin doth plainly evidence the indwelling of the spirit of God for as we proved but now it can proceed from no other principle there is as strong and inseparable a connection betwixt mortification and the spirit as betwixt the effect and its proper cause and the self-same connection betwixt the inbeing of the spirit and union with Christ. So that to reason from mortification to the inhabitation of the spirit and from the inhabitation of the spirit to our union with Christ is a strong scriptural way of reasoning Evidence 2. That which proves a soul to be under the Covenant of Grace evidently proves its interest in Christ for Christ is the head of that Covenant and none but sound Believers are under the blessings and promises of it but mortification of sin is a sound evidence of the souls being under the Covenant of Grace as is plain from those words of the Apostle Rom. 6. 12 13 14. Let not sin therefore reign in your mortal body that ye should obey it in the lust thereof neither yield ye your members as instruments of unrighteousness unto sin but yield your selves unto God as those that are alive from the dead and your members as instruments of righteousness unto God sor sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace where the Apostle presseth Believers unto mortification by this incouragement that it will be a good evidence unto them of a new Covenant interest for all legal duties and endeavours can never mortifie sin 't is the spirit in the new Covenant which produces this whoever therefore hath his corruptions mortified hath his interest in the Covenant and consequently in Christ so far cleared unto him Evidence 3. That which is the fruit and evidence of saving faith must needs be a good evidence of our interest in Christ but mortifiâ—… 〈◊〉 sin is the fruit and evidence of saving faith Acts 15. 9. Purifying their hearts by faith 1 John 5. 4. This is the victory whereby we overcome the world even our faith faith overcomes both the allurements of the world upon one hand and the terrors of the world upon the other hand by mortifying the heart and affections to all earthly things a mortified heart is not easily taken with the ensnaring pleasures of the world or much moved with the disgraces losses and sufferings it meets with from the world and so the strength and force of its temptations is broken and the mortified soul becomes victorious over it and all this by the instrumentality of faith Evidence 4. In a word there is an intimate and indissoluble connection betwixt the mortification of sin and the life of grace Rom. 6. 11. Reckon your selves to be dead indeed unto sin but alive unto God through Jesus Christ and the life of Christ must needs involve a saving interest in Christ by all which is fully proved what was asserted in the observation from this Text. The Application follows in the next Sermon The Twenty eighth SERMON Sermon 28. GAL. 5. 24. And they that are Christs have crucified the flesh Text. with the affections and lusts From hence our Observation was DOCT. THat a saving interest in Christ may be regularly and Doct. strongly inferred and concluded from the mortification of the flesh with its affections and lusts Having opened the nature and necessity of mortification in the former Sermon and shewn how regularly a 〈◊〉 â—…interest in Christ may be concluded from it we now proceed to apply the whole By way of 1. Information 2. Exhortation 3. Direction 4. Examination 5. Consolation 1st Use for Information Use 1. Inference 1. If they that be Christs have crucified the flesh then the life Inference 1. of Christians is no idle or easie life the corruptions of his heart continually fill his hands with work with work of the most difficult nature sin-crucifying work which the Scripture calls the cutting off the right hand and plucking out of the right eye sin-crucifying work is hard work and it is constant work throughout the life of a Christian there is no time or place freed from this conflict every occasion stirs corruption and every stirring of corruption calls for mortification corruptions work in our very best duties Rom. 7. 23. and put the Christian upon mortifying labours The world and the Devil are great enemies and fountains of many temptations to Believers but not like the corruptions of our own hearts they only tempt objectively and externally but this tempts internally and therefore much more dangerous they only tempt at times and seasons this continually at all times and seasons beside what ever Satan or the world attempts upon us would be altogether ineffectual were it not for our own corruptions John 14. 30. So that the corruptions of our own hearts as they give us most danger so they must give us more labour our life
they carry no grudge except it be against this enemy sin and yet these are the men who are most suspected and charged of disturbing the times they live in Just as the Wolf accused the Lamb which was below him for pudling and defiling the stream But there will be a day when God will clear up the innocency and integrity of his mistaken and abused servants and the world shall see it was not preaching and praying but drinking swearing prophaneness and enmity unto true godliness which disturbs and breaks the tranquillity and quietness of the times mean time let innocency commit it self unto God who will protect and in due time vindicate the same Inference 6. If they that be Christs have crucified the flesh then whatsoever Inference 6. Religion Opinion or Doctrine doth in its own nature countenance and encourage sin is not of Christ the doctrine of Christ every where teacheth mortification the whole stream of the Gospel runs against sin the doctrine it teacheth is holy pure and heavenly it hath no tendency to extol corrupt nature and feed its pride by magnifying its freedom and power or by stamping the merit and dignity of the blood of Christ upon its works and performances it never makes the death of Christ a Cloak to cover sin but an instrument to destroy it and whatsoever doctrine it is which nourishes the pride of nature to the disparagement of grace or incourages licentiousness and fleshly lust is not the doctrine of Christ but a spurious off-spring begotten by Satan upon the corrupt nature of man Inference 7. If mortification be the great business and character of a Christian then that condition is most eligible and desirable by Christians Inference 7. which is least of all exposed to Temptation Prov. 30. 8. Give me neither poverty nor riches but feed me with food convenient that holy judicious man was well aware of the danger lurking in both extreams and how near they border upon deadly temptations and approach the very precipice of ruine that stand upon either ground few Christians have an head strong and steddy enough to stand upon the pinacle of wealth and honour nor is it every one that can grapple with poverty and contempt A mediocrity is the Christians best external security and therefore most desirable and yet how do the corruptions the pride and ignorance of our hearts grasp and covet that condition which only serves to warm and nourish our lusts and make the work of mortification much more difficult 'T is well for us that our wise Father leaves us not to our own choice that he frequently dashes our earthly projects and disappoints our fond expectations If children were left to carve for themselves how often would they cut their own fingers Inference 8. If Mortification be the great business of a Christian then Inference 8. Christian fellowship and society duly managed and improved must needs be of singular use and special advantage to the people of God For thereby we have the friendly help and assistance of many other hands to carry on our great design and help us in our most difficult business if corruption be too hard for us others this way come into our assistance Gal. 6. 1. Brethren if a man be overtaken in a fault ye which are spiritual restore such an one in the spirit of meekness If temptations prevail and over-bear us that we fall under sin 't is a special mercy to have the reproofs and counsels of our brethren who will not suffer sin to rest upon us Levit. 19. 17. Whilst we are sluggish and sleepy others are vigilant and careful for our safety The humility of another reproves and mortifies my pride The activity and liveliness of another awakens and quickens my deadness The prudence and gravity of another detects and cures my levity and vanity The heavenliness and Spirituality of another may be exceeding useful both to reprove and heal the earthliness and sensuality of my heart Two are better than one but wo unto him that is alone The Devil is well aware of this great advantage and therefore strikes with special malice against embodied Christians who are as a well disciplined army whom he therefore more especially endeavours to rout and scatter by persecutions that thereby particular Christians may be deprived of the sweet advantages of mutual society Inference 9. How deeply hath sin fixed its roots in our corrupt nature that it should be the constant work of a Christians whole life to mortifie Inference 9. and destroy it God hath given us many excellent helps his spirit within us variety of ordinances and duties are also appointed as instruments of Mortification And from the very day of Regeneration unto the last moment of dissolution the Christian is daily at work in the use of all sanctified means external and internal yet can never dig up and destroy corruption at the root all his life long The most eminent Christians of longest standing in Religion who have shed Millions of tears for sin and poured out many thousand Prayers for the Mortification of it do after all find the grudgings of their old disease that there is still life and strength in those corruptions which they have given so many wounds unto in duty O the depth and strength of sin which nothing can separate from us but that which separates our souls and bodies And upon that account the day of a believers death is better than the day of his birth Never till then do we put off our armour sheath our sword and cry victory victory 2. Use for Exhortation If they that are Christs have crucified the flesh c. Then as ever we hope to make good our claim to Christ let us give Use 2. all diligence to mortifie sin in vain else are all our pretences unto Union with him This is the great work and discriminating character of a believer And seeing it is the main business of life and great evidence for heaven I shall therefore press you to it by the following Motives and Considerations 1. Motive And first methinks the comfort and sweetness resulting from Mortification should effectually perswade every believer Motive 1. to more diligence about it There is a double sweetness in Mortification one in the nature of the work as it is a duty a sweet Christian duty another as it hath respect to Christ and is evidential of our Union with him In the first consideration there is a wonderful sweetness in Mortification for dost thou not feel a blessed calmness cheariness and tranquillity in thy conscience when thou hast faithfully repelled temptations successfully resisted and overcome thy corruptions Doth not God smile upon thee conscience incourage and approve thee Hast thou not an heaven within thee whilst others feel a kind of hell in the deadly gripes and bitter accusations of their own consciences are covered with shame and filled with horrours But then consider it also as an evidence of the souls
Philosopher desired for himself an easie death without pain or terrour then get a mortified heart the Chirurgeons knife is scarce felt when it cuts off a mortified member 3d. Use for Direction Are you convinced and fully satisfied of the excellency and Use 3. necessity of mortification and inquisitive after the means in the use whereof it may be attained then for your help and encouragement I will in the next place offer my best assistance in laying down the rules for this work 1. Rule If ever you will succeed and prospâ—… in the work of mortification Rule 1. then get and daily exercise more faith Faith is the great instrument of mortification This is the victory or sword by which the victory is won the instrument by which you overcome the world even your faith 1 John 5. 4. By faith alone eternal things are discovered to our souls in their reality and excelling glory and these are the preponderating things for the sake whereof self-denial and mortification becomes easie to believers by opposing things eternal to things temporal we resist Satan 1 Pet. 5. 8. This is the shield by which we quench the fiery darts of the wicked one Eph. 6. 16. 2. Rule Walk in daily communion with God if ever you will mortifie the corruptions of nature that is the Apostles own prescription Rule 2. Gal. 1. 16. This I say then walk in the Spirit and ye shall not fulfil the lusts of the flesh Spiritual and frequent communion with God gives manifold advantages for the mortification of sin as it is a bright glass wherein the holiness of God and the exceeding sinfulness of sin as it is opposite thereunto are most clearly and sensibly discovered than which scarce any thing can set a keener edge of indignation upon the spirit of a man against fin Besides all communion with God is assimilating and transformative of the soul into his image it leaves also a heavenly relish and savour upon the soul it darkens the luster and glory of all earthly things by presenting to the soul a Glory which excelleth It marvelously improves and more deeply radicates sanctification in the soul by all which means it becomes singularly useful and successful in the work of mortification 3. Rule Keep your Consciences under the awe and in the fear of Rule 3. God continually as ever you hope to be successful in the Mortification of sin The fear of God is the great preservative from sin without which all the external rules and helps in the world signifie nothing By the fear of the Lord men depart from evil Prov. 16. 6. Not only from external and more open evils which the fear of men as well as the fear of God may prevent but from the most secret and inward evils which is a special part of Mortification Levit. 19. 14. It keeps men from those evils which no eye nor ear of man can possibly discover The fear of the Lord breaks Temptations baited with pleasure with profit and with secresie In a word if ever you be cleansed from all filthiness of flesh and spirit it must be by the fear of God 2 Cor. 7. 1. 4. Rule Study the vanity of the creature and labour to get true Rule 4. notions of the emptiness and transitoriness thereof if ever you will attain to the Mortification of your affections towards Readers if ever you would have a true sight of the emptiness and vanity of the creature and get a mortified heart to the world now is the time for at this day the providence of God hath withered all the fading flowers of earthly delights and shewed you the worlds back parts as it is departing from you it 'T is the false picture and image of the world in our fancy that crucifies us with so many cares fears and solicitudes about it and it is the true picture and image of the world represented to us in the glass of the word which greatly helps to crucifie our affections to the world O if we did but know and believe three things about the world we would never be so fond of it as we are viz. the fading defiling and destroying nature of it the best and sweetest enjoyments of the world are but fading flowers and withering grass Isa. 14. 6. James 1. 10 11. Yea it is of a defiling as well as a fading nature 1 John 5. 19. It lies in wickedness it spreads universal infection umong all mankind 2 Pet. 1. 4. Yea it destroyes as well as defiles multitudes of souls drowning men in perdition 1 Tim. 6. 9. Millions of souls will wish to eternity they had never known the riches pleasures or honours of it were this believed how would men slack their pace and cool themselves in the violent and eager pursuit of the world This greatly tends to promote Mortification 5. Rule Be careful to cut off all the occasions of sin and keep at the greatest distance from temptations if ever you will mortifie Rule 5. the deeds of the body The success and prevalency of sin mainly depends upon the wiles and stratagems it makes use of to ensnare the incautelous soul therefore the Apostle bids us keep off at the greatest distance 1 Thes. 5. 22. Abstain from all appearance of evil Prov. 8. 8. Come not nigh unto the door of her house He that dares venture to the very brink of sin discovers but little light in his understanding and less tenderness in his conscience he neither knows sin nor fears it as he ought to do and 't is usual with God to chastise self-confidence by shameful lapses into sin 6. Rule If you will successfully mortific the corruptions of your nature never engage against them in your own single strength Rule 6. Eph. 6. 10. When the Apostle draws forth Christians into the field against sin he bids them be strong in the Lord and in the power of his might O remember what a meer feather thou art in the gusts of Temptation Call to mind the height of Peters confidence though all men forsake thee yet will not I and the depth of his fall shame and sorrow A weak Christian trembling in himself depending by faith upon God and graciously assisted by him shall be able to stand against the shock of temptation when the bold and confident resolutions of others like Pendleton in our English story shall melt away as wax before the flames 7. Rule Set in with the mortifying design of God in the day of thine affliction Sanctified afflictions are ordered and prescribed in Rule 7. heaven for the purging of our corruptions Isa. 27. 9. By this therefore shall the iniquity of Jacob be purged and this is all the fruit to take away his sin 'T is a fair glass to represent the evil of sin and the vanity of the creature to imbitter the world and disgust thy affections towards it fall in therefore with the gracious design of God follow home every affliction with prayer
that God would follow it with his blessing God kills thy comforts out of no other design but to kill thy corruptions with them Wants are ordained to kill wantonness poverty is appointed to kill pride reproaches are permitted to pull down ambition Happy is the man who understands approves and heartily sets in with the design of God in such afflicting providences 8. Rule Bend the strength of your duties and endeavours against Rule 8. your proper and special sin 'T is in vain to lop off branches whilst this root of bitterness remains untouched This was Davids practice Psal. 18. 23. I was also upright before him and I kept my self from mine iniquity We observe in natural men that one faculty is more vigorous than another We find in nature that our soil suits with this seed rather than another and every believer may find his nature and constitution inclining him to one sin rather than another As graces so corruptions excel one another even in the regenerate The power of special corruptions arises from our constitutions education company custom callings and such like occasions But from whencesoever it comes this is the sin that most endangers us most easily besets us and according to the progress of mortification in that fin we may safely estimate the degrees of mortification in other sins strike therefore at the life and root of your own iniquity 9. Rule Study the nature and great importance of those things Rule 9. which are to be won or lost according to the success and issue of this conflict your life is as a race eternal glory is the prize grace and corruption are the antagonists and according as either finally prevails eternal life is won or lost 1 Cor. 9. 24. Know ye not that they which run in a race run all but one receiveth the prize So run that ye may obtain This consideration will make mortification appear the most rational and necessary thing to you in the whole world Shall I lose heaven for indulging the flesh and humouring a wanton appetite God forbid I keep under my body saith Paul and bring it into subjection lest that by any means when I have preached to others I my self should be a cast-away 1 Cor. 9. 28. 10. Rule Accustom your thoughts to such meditations as are proper Rule 10. to mortifie sin in your affections else all endeavours to mortifie it will be but faint and languid To this purpose I shall recommend the following Meditations as proper means to destroy the interest of sin 1. Meditation Consider the evil that is in sin and how terrible the appearances Meditat. 1. of God will one day be against those that obey it in the lust thereof Rom. 1. 18. The wrath of God is revealed from heaven against all ungodliness and unrighteousness of men 1 Thes. 1. 7 8 9. The Lord Jesus shall be revealed from heaven with his mighty angels in flaming fire taking vengeance on them that know not God and that obey not the Gospel of our Lord Jesus Christ who shall be punished with everlasting destruction from the presence of the Lord and from the glory of his power Let your thoughts dwell much upon the consideration of the fruits and consequences of sin It showes its fairest side to you in the hour of temptation O but consider how it will look upon you in the day of affliction Numb 22. 23. In that day your sin will find you out think what its aspect will be in a dying hour 1 Cor. 15. 56. The sting of death is sin Think what the frightful remembrances of it will be at the bar of Judgment when Satan shall accuse conscience shall upbraid God shall condemn and everlasting burnings shall avenge the evil of it such thoughts as these are mortifying thoughts 2. Meditation Think what it cost the Lord Jesus Christ to expiate the guilt Meditat. 2. of sin by suffering the wrath of the great and terrible God for it in our room the meditations of a crucified Christ are very crucifying meditations unto sin Gal. 6. 14. He suffered unspeakable things for sin it was Divine wrath which lay upon his soul for it that wrath of which the prophet saith Nah. 1. 5 6. The mountains quake at him and the hills melt who can stand before his indignation and who can abide in the fierceness of his anger his fury is poured out like fire and the rocks are thrown down by him It was the unmixed and unallayed wrath poured out in the fulness of it even to the last drop and shall we be so easily drawn to the Commission of those sins which put Christ under such sufferings O do but read such scriptures as these Luke 22. 44. Mat. 26. 36 37. Mark 14. 33. And see what a plight sin put the Lord of glory into how the wrath of God put him into a sore amazement a bloody sweat and made his soul heavy even unto death 3. Med. Consider what a grief and wound the sins of believers are Med. 3. to the spirit of God Eph. 4. 30. Ezek. 16. 43. Isa. 63. 10. Oh how it vexes frets and grieves the holy Spirit of God! Nothing is more contrary to his nature Oh do not that abominable thing which I hate saith the Lord Jer. 44. 4. Nothing obstructs and crosses the sanctifying design of the Spirit as sin doth defacing and spoiling the most rare and admirable workmanship that ever God wrought in this world violating all the engagements laid upon us by the love of the Father by the death of his Son by the operations of his Spirit in all his illuminations convictions compunctions renovation preservation obsignation and manifold consolations Lay this meditation upon thy heart believer and say sicne rependis Dost thou thus requite the Lord O my ungrateful heart for all his goodness is this the fruit of his temporal spiritual common and peculiar mercies which are without number 4. Med. Consider with your selves that no real good either of profit Med. 4. or pleasure can result from sin you can have no pleasure in it whatever others may have it being against your new nature and as for that brutish pleasure and evanid joy which others have in sin it can be but for a moment for either they must repent or not repent if they do repent the pleasure of sin will be turned into the gall of Asps here if they do not repent it will terminate in everlasting howlings hereafter that 's a smart question Rom. 6. 21. What fruit had ye in those things whereof ye are now ashamed for the end of those things is death You that are believers must never expect any pleasure in sin for you can neither commit it without regret nor reflect upon it without shame and confusion Expect no better consequents of sin than the woundings of conscience and dismal cloudings of the face of God that is all the profit of sin O let these things sink into your heart 5.
grown and confirmed believers and such are these First The more submissive and quiet any man is under the will of God in smart and afflicting providences the more that mans heart is mortified unto sin Psal. 119. 67 71. Col. 1. 11. Secondly The more able any one is to bear the reproaches and rebukes of his sin the more Mortification there is in that man Psal. 141. 5. Thirdly The more easily any man can resign and give up his dearest earthly comforts at the call and command of God the more progress that man hath made in the work of Mortification Heb. 11. 17. 2 Sam. 15. 25. Fourthly The more power any man hath to resist sin in the first motions of it and stifle it in the birth the greater degree of Mortification that man hath attained Rom. 7. 23 24. Fifthly If great changes upon our outward condition make no change for the worse upon our spirits but we can bear prosperous and adverse providences with an equal mind then Mortification is advanced far in our souls Phil. 4. 11 12. Sixthly The more fixed and steady our hearts are with God in duty and the less they are infested with wandring thoughts and earthly interpositions the more Mortification there is in that soul. And so much briefly of the Evidences of Mortification 5. Use for Consolation It only remains that I shut up all with a few words of consolation unto all that are under the Mortifying influence of the Use 5. spirit Much might be said for the comfort of such In brief First Mortified sin shall never be your ruine 't is only raigning sin that is ruining sin Rom. 8. 13. Mortified sins and pardoned sins shall never lye down with us in the dust Secondly If sin be dying your souls are living for dying unto sin and living unto God are inseparably connected Rom. 6. 11. Thirdly If sin be dying in you it is certain that Christ died for you and you cannot desire a better Evidence of it Rom. 6. 5 6. Fourthly If sin be dying under the Mortifying influences of the spirit and it be your daily labour to resist and overcome it you are then in the direct way to heaven and eternal salvation which few very few in the world shall find Luke 13. 24. Fifthly To shut up all if you through the spirit be daily mortifying the deeds of the body then the death of Christ is effectually applied by the spirit unto your souls and your interest in him is unquestionable for they that are Christs have Crucified the flesh with the affections and lusts and they that have so Crucified the flesh with its affections and lusts are Christs Blessed be God for a Crucified Christ. The Twenty ninth SERMON Sermon 29. 1 JOHN 2. 6. Text. He that saith he abideth in him ought himself also so Of the Imitation of Christ in holiness of his life and the necessity of it in all believers to walk even as he walked THe express and principal design of the Apostle in this Chapter is to propound marks and signs both Negative and Positive for the trial and examination of mens claims to Christ amongst which not to spend time about the Coherence my Text is a principal one a trial of mens interest in Christ by their imitation of Christ. It is supposed by some Expositors that the Apostle in laying down this mark had a special design to overthrow the wicked Doctrine of the Carpocratians 〈◊〉 taught as Epiphanius relates it that men might have as much Communion with God in sin as in duty In full opposition to which the Apostle lays down this Proposition wherein he asserts the necessity of a Christ-like conversation in all that claim Union with him or interest in him The words resolve themselves into two parts Viz. 1. A Claim to Christ supposed 2. The only way to have our claim warranted First We have here a claim to Christ supposed if any 1. man say he abideth in him abiding in Christ is an expression denoting proper and real interest in Christ and communion with him for it is put in opposition to those temporary light and transient effects of the Gospel which are called a morning dew or an early cloud such a receiving of Christ as that Mat. 13. 21. which is but a present flash a sudden vanishing pang abiding in Christ notes a solid durable and effectual work of the Spirit throughly and everlastingly joyning the soul to Christ. Now if any man whosoever he be for this indefinite is equivalent to an universal term let him never think his claim to be good and valid except he take this course to adjust it Secondly The only way to have this claim warranted 2. and that must be by so walking even as he walked which words carry in them the necessity of our imitation of Christ. But it is not to be understood indifferently and universally of all the works or actions of Christ some of which were extraordinary and miraculous some purely mediatory and not imitable by us in these paths no Christian can follow Christ nor may so much as attempt to walk as he walked But the words point at the ordinary and imitable ways and works of Christ therein it must be the care of all to follow him that profess and claim interest in him they must so walk as he walked this so is a very bearing word in this place the emphasis of the Text seems to lie in it however certain it is that this so walking doth not imply an equality with Christ in holiness and obedience for as he was filled with the spirit without measure and anointed with that oyl of gladness above his fellows so the purity holiness and obedience of his life is never to be matched and equallized by any of the Saints But this so walking only notes a sincere intention design and endeavour to imitate and follow him in all the paths of holiness and obedience according to the different measures of grace received The life of Christ is the Believers copy and though the Believer cannot draw one line or letter exact as his copy is yet his eye is still upon it he is looking unto Jesus Heb. 12. 2. and labouring to draw all the lines of his life as agreeably as he is able unto Christ his pattern Hence the Observation is DOCT. That every man is bound to the imitation of Christ under penalty Doct. of forfeiting his claim to Christ. The Saints imitation of Christ is solemnly enjoined by many Christiani 〈◊〉 Christo nomen acceperunt operae pretium est ut sicut sunt â—…eraedes nominis ita sint imitatores sanctitatis Bern. sent lib. p. 436. great and express commands of the Gospel so you find it 1 Pet. 1. 15. But as he that hath called you is holy so be ye holy in all manner of conversation So Eph. 5. 1 2. Be ye therefore followers of God as dear Children and walk in love as Christ
also hath loved us Christians saith Bernard receive this name from Christ and it is very meet that as they inherit his name so they should also imitate his holiness Now to state the method of this Discourse it will be needful to discuss and open three things in the doctrinal part 1. What the Saints imitation of Christ supposes and comprizes 2. In what particulars they are especially bound to imitate Christ. 3. Why no claim to Christ is valid without this imitation of him And then apply the whole in divers Uses First What the Saints imitation of Christ supposeth and comprizeth Now there are divers great and weighty truths 1. supposed and implyed in this imitation of Christ or walking as he walked viz. First It supposes that no Christian is or may pretend to be a rule to himself to act according to the dictates of his own will and pleasure for as no man hath wisdom enough to direct and govern himself so if his own will were made the rule of his own actions it would be the highest invasion of the divine prerogative that could be imagined I know O Lord saith Jeremy that the way of man is not in himself it is not in him that walketh to direct his own steps Jer. 10. 23. We may as well pretend to be our own makers as our own guides It is a pretty observation of Aquinas that if the workmans hand were the rule of his work it were impossible he should ever err in working and if the will of man were the only law and guide of his way we might then say no man would sin in his walking The Apostle indeed saith of the Heathens Rom. 2. 14. that they are a law to themselves but it is not his meaning that their will is their law but the law of God engraven upon their hearts the light and dictates of their own Consciences did oblige and bind them as a law Secondly This imitation of Christ implies that as no man is or may pretend to be his own guide so no meer man how wise or holy soever he be may pretend to be a rule to other men but Christ is the rule of every mans way and walking 'T is true indeed the Apostle saith We should be followers of them who through faith and patience inherit the promises Heb. 6. 12. And again James 5. 10. Take my Brethren the Prophets who have spoken in the name of the Lord for an example of suffering affliction and of patience but you must always remember that there is a twofold rule 1. Regula regulans the rule ruling 2. Regula regulata the rule ruled The wisest and holiest among men may pretend no higher than a ruled rule The great Apostle though filled with as great a measure of the spirit of wisdom and holiness as ever was possessed by any meer man yet goes no higher than this 1 Cor. 11. 1. Be ye followers of me as I also am of Christ. The best of men are but men at best they have their errors and defects which they freely acknowledge and where they differ from Christ 't is our duty to differ from them we may not pin our faith upon any mans sleeve for we know not where he will carry it It was the commendation which Paul gave of the Thessalonians 1 Thes. 1. 6. And ye became followers of us and of the Lord. The noble Bereans were also commended for searching the Scriptures and examining the Nec ego te nec tâ—… me sed amâ—…o audiemuâ—… Christum Aug. Apostles doctrine by it and it was a good reply of the Eather to a clamorous disputant crying hear me hear me I will neither hear thee nor do thou hear me but let us both hear Christ. Thirdly The imitation of Christ implies the necessity of sanctification in all his followers for as much as it is impossible there should be a practical conformity in point of obedience where there is not a conformity in spirit and principle all external conformity to Christs practice depends upon an internal conformity to Christ in the principle and spirit of holiness 'T is very plain from Ezek. 11. 19 20. that a new heart must be given us and a new spirit put into us before we can walk in Gods statutes we must first live in the spirit before we can walk in the spirit Gal. 5. 25. Fourthly The imitation of Christ plainly holds forth this that Christian religion is a very precise and strict religion no way countenancing licentiousness or indulging men in their lusts it allows no man to walk loosely and inordinately but rejects every mans claim to Christ who studies and labours not to tread exactly in the footsteps of his holy and heavenly example Prophaneness and licentiousness therefore can find no shelter or protection under the wing of the Gospel this is the universal rule laid upon all the professors of the Christian Religion Let every one that nameth the name of Christ depart from iniquity 2 Tim. 2. 19. i. e. let him either put on the life of Christ or put off the name of Christ let him shew the hand of a Christian in works of holiness and obedience or else the tongue and language of a Christian must gain no belief or credit Fifthly The imitation of Christ necessarily implies the defectiveness and imperfection of the best men in this life for if the life of Christ be our pattern the best and holiest of men must confess they come short in every thing of the rule of their duty Our pattern is still above us the best of men are ashamed when they compare their lives with the life of Christ. 'T is true a vain heart may swell with pride when a man compares himself with other men thus measuring our selves by our selves and comparing our selves among our selves we shew our folly and nourish our pride but if any man will compare his own life with Christs he will find abundant cause at every time and in every thing to be humbled Paul was a great proficient in holiness and obedience he had been long striving to come up to the top of holiness yet when he looks up and sees the life of Christ and rule of duty so far above him he reckons himself still but at the foot of the Hill Phil. 3. 12. Not as though I had already attained either were already perfect but I follow after if that I may apprehend that for which also I am apprehended of Christ Jesus q. d. Alas I am not come up to my duty I am a a great way behind but I am following after if at last I may attain it perfection is in my expectation and hope at last not in my attainment here Sixthly The imitation of Christ as our general rule and pattern necessarily implies the transcending holiness of Primum optimum in unoquoque genere est regula mensura caeterorum the Lord Jesus His holiness is greater than the holiness of all creatures for
place why all that profess Christ are bound to imitate his example and then apply the whole Now the necessity of this imitation of Christ will convincingly appear diverse ways First From the established order of salvation which is fixed and unalterable God that hath appointed the end hath also 1. established the means and order by which men shall attain the ultimate end Now Conformity to Christ is the established method in which God will bring souls to glory Rom. 8. 29. For whom he did foreknow he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son that he might be the first-born among many brethren The same God who hath predestinated men to salvation hath in order thereunto predestinated them unto Conformity to Christ and this order of heaven is never to be reversed we may as well hope to be saved without Christ as to be saved without Conformity to Christ. Secondly The nature of Christ mystical requires this Conformity 2. and renders it indispensably necessary Otherwise the body of Christ must be heterogeneous of a nature different from the head and how monstrous and uncomely would this be This would represent Christ to the world in an image or Idea much like that Dan. 2. 32 33. The head of fine gold the breast and arms of silver the thighs of brass the legs of iron the feet part of iron part of clay Christ the head is pure and holy and therefore very unsuitable to sensual and earthly members And therefore the Apostle in his description of mystical Christ describes the members of Christ as they ought to be of the same nature and quality with the head 1 Cor. 15. 48. As is the heavenly such are they also that are heavenly and as we have born the image of the earthy so we shall also bear the image of the heavenly That image or resemblance of Christ which shall be compleat and perfect after the Resurrection must be begun in its first draught here by the work of regeneration Thirdly This resemblance and conformity to Christ appears 3. necessary from the communion which all believers have with Christ in the same Spirit of grace and holiness Believers are called Christs fellows or copartners Psal. 45. 7. from their participation with him of the same spirit as it is 1 Thes. 4. 8. God giveth the same spirit unto us which he more plentifully poured out upon Christ. Now where the same spirit and principle is there the same fruits and operations must be produced according to the proportions and measures of the spirit of grace communicated and this reason is farther enforced by the very design and end of God in the infusion of the spirit of grace for it is plain from Ezek. 36. 27. that practical holiness and obedience is the scope and design of that infusion of the spirit The very innaâ—… property of the spirit of God in men is to elevate their minds and set their affections upon heavenly things to purge their hearts from earthly dross and fit them for a life of holiness and obedience its nature also is assimilating and changeth them in whom it is into the same image with Jesus Christ their heavenly head 2 Cor. 3. 18. Fourthly The necessity of this imitation of Christ may be argued from the design and end of Christs exhibition to the 4. world in a body of flesh For though we detest that doctrine of the Socinians which makes the exemplary life of Christ to be upon the matter the whole end of his incarnation yet we must not run so far from an error as to lose a precious truth We say the satisfaction of his blood was a main and principal end of his Incarnation according to Mat. 20. 28. We affirm also that it was a great design and end of the Incarnation of Christ to set before us a pattern of holiness for our imitation For so speaks the Apostle 1 Pet. 2. 21. He hath left us an example that we should follow his steps And this example of Christ greatly obliges believers to his imitation Phil. 2. 5. Let this mind be in you which also was in Christ Jesus Fifthly our imitation of Christ is one of those great Articles which every man is to subscribe whom Christ will admit 5. into the number of his disciples Luke 14. 27. Whosoever doth not come after me cannot be my disciple And again John 12. 26. If any man serve me let him follow me To this condition we have submitted if we be sincere believers and therefore are strictly bound to the imitation of Christ not only by Gods command but by our own consent But if we profess interest in Christ when our hearts never consented to follow and imitate his example then are we self-deceiving hypocrites wholly disagreeing from the scripture character of believers Rom. 8. 1. They that are Christs being there described to be such as walk not after the flesh but after the spirit and Gal. 5. 25. If we live in the spirit let us walk in the spirit Sixthly The honour of Christ necessitates the conformity of Christians to his example else what way is there left 6. to stop detracting mouths and vindicate the name of Christ from the reproaches of the world how can wisdom be justified of her children except it be this way by what means shall we cut off occasion from such as desire occasion but by regulating our lives by Christs example The world hath eyes to see what we practise as well as ears to hear what we profess Therefore either shew the consistency betwixt your profession and practice or you can never hope to vindicate the name and honour of the Lord Jesus The uses follow For 1. Information 2. Exhortation 3. Consolation 1. Use for Information Use 1. Inference 1. If all that profess interest in Christ be strictly bound to imitate his holy example then it follows that Religion is very unjustly charged Inference 1. by the world with the scandals and evils of them that profess it Nothing can be more unjust and irrational if we consider First That Christian Religion severely censures loose and scandalous actions in all professors and therefore is not to be censured for them 'T is absurd to condemn Religion for what it self condemns Looseness no way flowes from the principles of Christianity but is most opposite and contrary to it Titus 2. 11 12. For the grace of God that bringeth salvation hath appeared to all men teaching us that denying ungodliness and worldly lusts we should live soberly righteously and godly in this present world Secondly It is an argument of the excellency of Christian Religion that even wicked men themselves covet the name and profession of it though they only cloak and cover their evils under it I confess it is a great abuse of such an excellent thing as Religion is but yet if it had not an awful reverence paid it by the consciences of all men it would
and obedience here 3. Motive The Conformity of your lives to Christ your pattern is Motive 3. your highest excellency in this world the measure of your grace is to be estimated by this rule The excellency of every creature rises higher and higher according as it approaches still nearer and nearer to its original the more you resemble Christ in grace the more illustrious and resplendent will your conversations be in true spiritual glory 4. Motive So far as you imitate Christ in your lives and no farther you will be beneficial to the world in which you live So far Motive 4. as God helps you to follow Christ you will be helpful to bring others to Christ or build them up in Christ for all men are forbidden by the Gospel to follow you one step farther than you follow Christ 1 Cor. 11. 1. and when you have finished your course in this world the remembrance of your ways will be no further sweet to others than they are ways of holiness and obedience to Christ 1 Cor. 4. 17. If you walk according to the course of this world the world will not be the better for your walking 5. Motive To walk as Christ walked is a walk only worthy of a Christian this is to walk worthy of the Lord 1 Thes. 2. 12. Col. 1. Motive 5. 10. by worthiness the Apostle doth not mean meritoriousness but comeliness or that decorum which befits a Christian as when a man walks suitably to his place and calling in the world we say he acts like himself So when you walk after Dignitatis vocabulum in scripturis non semper denotat exactam proportionem aequalitatis rei ad rem sed quandam convenieâ—…tiam decentiam quae tollit repugnantiam Davenant in Col. p. 52. Christs pattern you then act like your selves like men of your character and profession This is consonant to your vocation Eph. 4. 1. I beseech you that you walk worthy of the vocation wherewith you are called This walking suits with your obligation 2 Cor. 5. 15. For it is to live unto him who died for us This walking only suits with your designation Eph. 2. 10. For you are created in Christ Jesus unto good works which God hath before ordained we should walk in them In a word such walking as this and such only becomes your expectation 2 Pet. 3. 14. wherefore beloved seeing that you look for such things be diligent that ye may be found of him in peace without spot and blameless 6. Motive How comfortable will the close of your life be at death if you have walked after Christs pattern and example in this Motive 6. world A comfortable death is ordinarily the close of a holy life Psal. 37. 37. Mark the perfect man and behold the upright for the end of that man is peace A loose careless life puts many terrible stings into death As worms in the body are bred of the putrefaction there so the worm of conscience is bred of the moral putrefaction or corruption that is in our natures and conversations O then be prevailed with by all these considerations to imitate Christ in the whole course and compass of your coversations 3d. Use for Consolation Lastly I would leave a few words of support and comfort to such as sincerely study and endeavour according to the tendency Use 3. of their new nature to follow Christs example but being weak in grace and meeting with strong temptations are frequently carried beside the holy purposes and designs of their honest meaning hearts to the great grief and discouragement of their souls They heartily wish and aim at holiness and say with David Psal. 119. 5. O that my ways were directed to keep thy statutes They follow after exactness in holiness as Paul did Phil. 3. 12. If by any means they might attain it But finding how short they come in all things of the rule and pattern they mourn as he did Rom. 7. 24. O wretched maâ—… that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Well well if this be thy case be not discouraged but hearken to a few words of support and comfort with which I shall close this point 1. Support Such defects in obedience make no flaw in your Justification For your Justification is not built upon your obedience 1. Support but upon Christs Rom. 3. 24. and how incompleat and defective soever you be in your selves yet at the same instant you are compleat in him which is the head of all principality and power Col. 2. 10. Wo to Abraham Moses David Paul and the most eminent Saints that ever lived if their Justification and acceptation with God had depended upon the perfection and compleatness of their own obedience 2. Support Your deep troubles for the defectiveness of your obedience doth not argue you to be less but more sanctified than those 2. Support who make no such complaints for this proves you to be better acquainted with your own hearts than others are to have a deeper hatred of sin than others have and to love God with a more fervent love than others do the most eminent Saints have made the bitterest complaints upon this account Psal. 65. 3. Rom. 7. 23 24. 3. Support The Lord makes excellent uses even of your infirmities and failings to do you good and makes them turn to your unexpected 3. Support advantage For by these defects he hides pride from your eyes he beats you off from self-dependance he makes you to admire the riches of free grace he makes you to long more ardently for heaven and entertain the sweeter thoughts of death and doth not the Lord then make blessed fruits to spring up to you from such a bitter root O the blessed Chymistry of heaven to extract such mercies out of such miseries 4. Support Your bewailed infirmities do not break the bond of the 4. Support everlasting Covenant The bond of the Covenant holds firm notwithstanding your defects and weaknesses Jer. 32. 40. Iniquities prevail against me saith David yet in the same breath he adds as for our transgressions thou shalt purge them away Psal. 65. 3. He 's still thy God thy Father for all this 5. Support Though the defects of your obedience are grievous to God yet your deep sorrows for them are well-pleasing in his eyes 5. Support Psal. 51. 17. The sacrifices of God are a broken spirit a broken and a contrite heart O God thou wilt not despise Ephraim was never a more pleasant child to his father than when he moaned himself and smote upon his thigh as thou dost Jer. 31. 20. Your sins grieve him but your sorrows please him 6. Support Though God have left many defects to humble you yet he hath given many things to comfort you This is a 6. Support comfort that the desire of thy soul is to God and to the remembrance of his name This is a comfort that thy sins are not
the soul from the body James 2. 26. The body without the spirit is dead Spiritual death is the privation of the principle of spiritual life or the want and absence of the quickening spirit of God in the foul the soul is the life of the body and Christ is the life of the soul the absence of the foul is death to the body and the absence or want of Christ is death to the soul. Eternal death is the separation both of body and soul from God which is the misery of the damned Now Christless and unregenerate men are not dead in the first sense they are naturally alive though they are dead while they live Nor are they yet dead in the last sense eternally separated from God by an irrevocable sentence as the damned are but they are dead in the second sense they are spiritually dead whilst they are naturally alive and this spiritual death is the fore-runner of eternal death Now spiritual death is put in scripture in opposition to a two-fold spiritual life Viz. 1. The life of Justification 2. The life of Sanctification Spiritual death in opposition to the life of Justification is nothing else but the guilt of sin bringing us under the sentence of death Spiritual death in opposition to the life of sanctification is the pollution or dominion of sin In both these fen ses unregenerate men are dead men but it is the last which I am properly concerned to speak to in this place and therefore Secondly Let us briefly consider what this spiritual death is which as before was hinted is the absence of the quickening 2. spirit of Christ from the soul of any man That soul is a dead soul into which the spirit of Christ is not infused in the work of regeneration and all its works are dead works as they are called Heb. 9. 14. For look how it is with the damned they live they have sense and motion and an immortality in all these yet because they are eternally separated from God the life which they live deserves not the name of life but is every where in scripture stiled death So the unregenerate they are naturally alive they eat and drink they buy and sell they talk and laugh they rejoyce in the creatures and many of them spend their days in pleasures and then go down to the grave This is the life they live but yet the scripture rather calls it death than life because though they live yet it is without God in the world Eph. 2. 12. Though they live yet it is a life alienated from the life of God Eph. 4. 18. And therefore while they remain naturally alive they are in scripture said to remain in death 1 John 3. 14. and to be dead while they live 1 Tim. 5. 6. And there is great reason why a Christless and unregenerate state should be represented in scripture under the notion of death for there is nothing in nature which more aptly represents that miserable state of the soul than natural death doth The dead see and discern nothing and the natural man perceiveth not the things that are of God The dead have no beauty or desirableness in them Bury my dead said Abraham out of my sight neither is there any spiritual loveliness in the unregenerate True it is some of them have sweet natural qualities and moral excellencies which are taking things but these are as so many flowers decking and adorning a dead corpse The dead are Objects of pity and great lamentation men use to mourn for the dead Eccles. 12. 5. Man goeth to his long home and the mourners go about the streets But unregenerate and Christless souls are much more the Objects of pity and lamentation How are all the people of God especially those that are naturally related to them concerned to mourn over them and for them as Abraham did for Ishmael Gen. 17. 18. O that Ishmael might live before thee Upon these and many other accounts the state of unregeneracy is represented to us in the notion of death Thirdly And that this is the state of all Christless and unsanctified persons will undeniably appear two ways 3. 1. The causes of spiritual life have not wrought upon them 2. The effects and signs of spiritual life do not appear in them and therefore they are in the state and under the power of spiritual death First The causes of spiritual life have not wrought upon them There are two causes of spiritual life 1. Principal and internal 2. Subordinate and external The principal internal cause of spiritual life is the regenerating spirit of Christ Rom. 8. 2. The law of the spirit of life in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death 'T is the spirit as a regenerating spirit that unites us with Christ in whom all spiritual life originally is John 5. 25 26. Verily I say unto you that the hour is coming and now is when the dead shall hear the voice of the Son of God and they that hear shall live for as the father hath life in himself so hath he given to the son to have life in himself As all the members of the natural body receive animation sense and motion by their Union with their natural head so all believers the members of Christ receive spiritual life and animation by their Union with Christ their mystical head Eph. 4. 15 16. Except we come to him and be united with him in the way of faith we can have no life in us John 5. 40. Ye will not come unto me that ye may have life Now the spirit of God hath yet exerted no regenerating quickening influences nor begotten any special saving faith in natural unsanctified men whatever he hath done for them in the way of natural or spiritual common gifts yet he hath not quickened them with the life of Christ. And as for the subordinate external means of life viz. the preaching of the Gospel which is the instrument of the spirit in this glorious work and is therefore called the word of life Phil. 2. 16. this word hath not yet been made a regenerating quickening word to their souls Possibly it hath enlightned them and convinced them it hath wrought upon their minds in the way of common illumination and upon their consciences in the way of conviction but not upon their hearts and wills by way of effectual conversion To this day the Lord hath not given them an heart opening it self in the way of faith to receive Jesus Christ. Secondly The effects and signs of spiritual life do not appear in them for First They have no feeling or sense of misery and danger I mean no such sense as throwly awakens them to apply Christ their remedy That spiritual judgment lies upon them Isa. 6. 9 10. And he said go and tell this people Hear ye indeed but understand not and see ye indeed but perceive not make the heart of this people fat and their ears heavy and
his Tribunal to be solemnly sentenced They are as my Text speaks condemned already but then that dreadful sentence will be solemnly pronounced by Jesus Christ whom they have despised and rejected then shall that scripture be fulfilled Luke 19. 27. These mine enemies that would not that I should reign over them bring them hither and slay them before me Inference 2. Hence be informed how great a mercy the least measure Inference 2. of saving faith is for the least measure of true faith unites the soul to Jesus Christ and then there is no condemnation to them that are in Christ Jesus Rom. 8. 1. Not one sentence of God against them So Acts 13. 39. By him all that believe are justified from all things The weakest believer is as free from condemnation as the strongest the righteousness of Christ comes upon all believers without any difference Rom. 3. 22. Even the righteousness of God which is by faith of Christ Jesus unto all and upon all them that believe for there is no difference 'T is not in imputed as it is in inherent righteousness one man hath more holiness than another The faith that receives the righteousness of Christ may be very different in degrees of strength but the received righteousness is equal upon all believers A piece of gold is as much worth in the hand of a child as it is in the hand of a man O the exceeding preciousness of saving faith Inference 3. How dreadful a sin is the sin of unbelief which brings Inference 3. men under the condemnation of the great God! no sin startles less or damns surer 'T is a sin that doth not affright the conscience as some other sins do but it kills the soul more certainly than any of those sins could do for indeed other sins could not damn us were it not for unbelief which fixes the guilt of them all upon our persons This is the condemnation Unbelief is the sin of sins and when the spirit comes to convince men of sin he begins with this as the capital sin John 16. 9. But more particularly First Estimate the evil of unbelief from its Object It is the slighting and refusing of the most excellent and wonderful person in heaven or earth The fiducial vision of Christ is the joy of Saints on earth the facial vision of Christ is the happiness of Saints in heaven 'T is a despising of him who is altogether lovely in himself who hath loved us and given himself for us 'T is the rejecting of the only Mediator betwixt God and man after the rejecting of whom there remains no sacrifice for sin Secondly Let the evil of unbelief be valued by the offer of Christ to our souls in the Gospel 't is one part of the great mystery of godliness that Christ should be preached to the Gentiles 1 Tim. 3. 16. That the word of this salvation should be sent to us Acts 13. 26. A mercy denied to the fallen angels and the greatest part of mankind which aggravates the evil of this sin beyond all imagination So that in refusing or neglecting Jesus Christ is found vile ingratitude highest contempt of the grace and wisdom of God and in the event the loss of the only season and opportunity of salvation which is never more to be recovered to all eternity Inference 4. If this be the case of all unbelievers it is not to be admired Inference 4. that souls under the first convictions of their miserable condition are plunged into such deep distresses of Spirit It 's said of them Acts 2. 37. That they were pricked at the heart and cried out Men and brethren what shall we do And so the Jayler He came in trembling and astonished and said Sirs what must I do to be saved Certainly if souls apprehend themselves under the condemnation and sentence of the great God all their tears and tremblings their weary days and restless nights are not without just cause and reason Those that never saw their own miserable condition by the light of a clear and full conviction may wonder to see others so deeply distressed in Spirit They may misjudge the case and call it melancholy or madness but spiritual troubles do not exceed the cause and ground of them let them be as deep and great as they will and indeed it is one of the great mysteries of grace and providence a thing much unknown to men how such poor souls are supported from day to day under such fears and sorrows as are able in a few hours to break the stoutest Spirit in the world Luther was a man of great natural courage and yet when God let in spiritual troubles upon his soul it is noted of him ut nec vox nec calor nec sanguis superesset He had neither voyce nor heat nor blood appearing in him Inference 5. How groundless and irrational is the mirth and jollity of all carnal and unregenerate men they feast in their prison Inference 5. and dance in their fetters O the madness that is in the hearts of men If men did but see their mittimus made for hell or believe they are condemned already it were impossible for them to live at that rate of vanity they do and is their condition less dangerous because it is not understood Surely no but much more dangerous for that O poor sinners you have found out an effectual way to prevent your present troubles it were well if you could find out a way to prevent your eternal misery but 't is easier for a man to stifle conviction than prevent damnation Your mirth hath a twofold mischief in it it prevents repentance and encreaseth your future torment O what an hell will your hell be who drop into it out of all the sensitive and sinful pleasures of this world If ever a man may say of mirth that it is mad and of laughter what doth it he may say so in this case Inference 6. Lastly what cause have they to rejoyce admire and praise the Lord to Eternity who have a well grounded Inference 6. confidence that they are freed from Gods condemnation O give thanks to the Father who hath delivered you from the power of darkness and translated you into the Kingdom of his dear Son Col. 1. 13. Rejoyce and be exceeding glad for if you be freed from condemnation you are out of Satans power he hath no more any dominion over you The power of Satan over men comes in by vertue of their condemnation as the power of the Jayler or Executioner over the bodies of condemned prisoners doth Heb. 2. 14. If you be freed from condemnation the sting of death shall never touch you For the sting of death smites the souls of men with a deadly stroak only by vertue of Gods condemnatory sentence 1 Cor. 15. 55 56. The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the law If you be freed from condemnation now you shall stand with comfort and boldness
in good earnest that would receive no repulse take no denial but even force themselves through all difficulties into heaven and so would it be with you If the God of this world had not blinded your minds you would never pray with so much unconcernedness nor hear with so much oscitancy and carelesness pray as if you prayed not and hear as if you heard not It is with many of our hearers as it was with Aristotle who after a quaint Oration made before him was asked how he liked it Truly said he I did not hear it for I was thinking all the while of another matter Fifthly This also is a plain evidence that the God of this world hath blinded many mens eyes among us for that they fear not to commit great sins to avoid small hazards and troubles which all the world could never perswade them to do if they were not hoodwink'd by the God of this world Those that have seen sin as sin in the glass of Gods Law will choose as Moses did to suffer any affliction with the people of God rather than enjoy the pleasures of sin which are but for a season Heb. 11. 25. Those that have seen and felt the evil of sin in the deep troubles of their spirits sor it will account all reproaches all losses all sufferings from men to be but flea-bitings to the burthen of sin Sixthly The pride and self-conceitedness of many thousands who profess Christianity plainly shews their minds to be blinded by the Sophistry of Satan and that they do not understand themselves and the woful state of their own souls Those that see God in the clearest light abhor themselves in the deepest humility Isa. 6. 5. Job 42. 5. If ever the Lord had effectually opened your eyes by a clear discovery of your state by nature and the course of your life under the efficacy and influence of continual temptations and corruptions how would your plumes fall None in the world would rate you lower than your selves would By all which it appears that multitudes are blinded by the God of this world Thirdly In the third place we are to consider what policies Satan useth to blind the minds of them that believe not 3. and we shall find there are three sorts of policies practised by the God of this world upon the minds and understandings of men which he darkens By 1. Hindering the reception of Gospel-light 2. Obstructing the efficacy of it when received 3. Making mis-applications of it to other purposes First It is a great policy of Satan to blind the understandings of men by hindering and preventing the reception of Gospel light which he doth especially these five ways First By tempting the dispensers of the Gospel to darken the truths thereof in their delivering of them to shoot over the heads of their hearers in lofty language and terms of art so that common understandings can give no account when the Sermon is done what the preacher would have but however commend him for a good Scholar and an excellent Orator I make no doubt but the Devil is very busie with Ministers in their Studies tempting them by the pride of their own hearts to gratifie his design herein he teaches them how to paint the glass that he may keep out the light I acknowledge a proper grave and comely stile befits the lips of Christs Ambassadours they should not be rude and careless in their language or method But this affectation of great swelling words of vanity is but too like the proud Gnosticks whom the Apostle is supposed to tax for this evil Jude v. 16. This is to darken counsel by words without knowledge Job 31. 2. To amuse and bemist poor ignorant souls and nullifie the design of preaching for every thing is accounted so far good as it is good to the end it is ordained for A sword that hath an hilt of Gold set thick with Diamonds is no good sword if it have no edge to cut or want a good back to follow home the stroke O that the Ministers of Christ would choose rather sound than great words such as are apt to pierce the heart Qui populariter pueriliter trivialiter simplicissime docent optimi ad vulgus sunt concionatores Bucholtz rather than such as tickle the fancy and let people beware of furthering the design of Satan against their own souls in putting a temptation upon their Ministers by despising plain preaching The more popular plain and intelligible our discourses are so much the more probable they are to be successful that is the most excellent Oratory that perswades men to Christ. Secondly Satan hinders the access of light to the understandings of men by imploying their minds about impertinent things while they are attending upon the Ordinances of God Thus he tempted them in Ezek. 33. 31 32. And they come unto thee as thy people cometh and they sit before thee as my people and they hear thy words but they will not do them for with their mouth they show much love but their heart goeth after their covetousness And lo thou art unto them as a very lovely song of one that hath a pleasant voice The modulation of the Prophets voice was very pleasing to their ears but mean while their fancies and thoughts were wandring after their lusts their hearts were full of earthly projects Thirdly Satan hinders the access of light to the understandings of men by raising Objections and picking quarrels with the word on purpose to shake its authority and hinder the assent of the understanding to it and so the word makes no more impression than a fable or Romance would do And never did this design of Satan obtain more than in this Atheistical age wherein the main pillars and foundation of Religion are shaken in the minds of multitudes The Devil hath perswaded many that the Gospel is but a cunningly devised fable Fabula Christi as that blaspheming Pope called it That Ministers must say somewhat to get a living That heaven and hell are but fancies or at most things of great uncertainty and doubtsul credit This being once obtained the door of the soul is shut against truth And this design of Satan hath prospered the more in this generation by the corrupt doctrines of seducing spirits which have overthrown the faith of some 2 Tim. 2. 18. And partly from the scandalous lives of loose and vain professors the Gospel hath been brought into contempt but especially by Satans artificial improvement of the corrupt natures of men in an age wherein conscience hath been so much debauched and Atheism thereby spread as a gangreen in the body politick Fourthly Satan hinders the access of light by helping erroneous minds to draw false conclusions and perverse inferences from the great and precious truths of the Gospel and thereby bringing them under prejudice and contempt thus he assists the errors of mens minds about the doctrine of Election when he either perswades them that it
boundaries must be preserved p. 467 Grace the riches of it in remission p. 302 Grace the vile abuse of it taxed p. 306 Grieving the Spirit the sin of Believers p. 411 Guilt incurred in times of tentation p. 560 Guilt only relieved by blood of Christ. p. 208 H. HAbits of Grace inspired not acquired p. 96 Habitude of faith to Gospel terms p. 121 Happy estate of pardoned souls p. 303 Happiness of Saints above all men p. 338 Harmony of the Spirits motions p. 412 Habits of grace how assisted p. 469 Hell torments how aggravated p. 187 Heart its deceitfulness opened p. 369 Heavenly mindedness what it infers p. 418 Heaven no Heaven to the unregenerate p. 440 Heavenly mindedness connotes grace p. 453 Honour of religion on what it depends p. 482 Hour of death by what sweetned p. 483 Holiness of Christ our pattern p. 501 Holiness of Christ sixfold p. 502 Humility of Christ exemplary p. 512 Hypocrisie wherein it lies p. 490 Hypocrites are twice dead p. 536 Husband none like Christ. p. 255 I. IGnorance the cause of security p. 351 Ignorance twofold p. 420 Immortality the priviledge of grace p. 37 Impossibility of coming without drawing p. 70 Imputed righteousness vindicated p. 130 Illumination antecedent to faith p. 147 Implantation into Christ necessary p. 461 Impossibility of salvation to some p. 395 Inoffensive life of Christ. p. 511 Joy of Saints a rational joy p. 331 Inexcusableness of Christ-despisers p. 19 Infusion of spiritual life instantaneous p. 101 Inability of nature to produce grace p. 105 Inheritance of Saints how secured p. 178 Interest in Christ how evinced p. 180 Invitations of Christ to weary souls p. 198 Inherence of sin when and how cured p. 220 Inferiour things should not satisfie Saints p. 243 Interest in Christ the ground of peace p. 204 Inward troubles infest the best hearts p. 325 Inability to return to God discovered p. 337 Influence of Christs death into our glory p. 340 Ineffectualness of the word a sore judgement p. 365 Indisposedness of man to come to Christ. p. 394 Incongruity of carnal ways to Saints p. 448 Instrumentality for service whence p. 480 Insupportableness of affliction to some p. 482 Imitation of Christ how necessary p. 497 Imitation of Christ what it compriseth ibid. Improve Christ to your own rest p. 214 Justification evidenced by sanctification p. 500 Justice unsatisfied bars Heaven p. 337 K. KEep the evil of sin in your eye p. 488 Keep the sufferings of Christ before you ibid. Keep the sufferings of the damned before you p. 490 Knowledge of spiritual things twofold p. 139 Knowledge of interest a ground of peace p. 289 Knowledge spiritual excellent p. 397 Knowledge of the creatures vanity p. 485 Knowledge aggravates sin three ways p. 557 Knowledge secures none from Hell p. 559 Knowledge improved against Knowledge p. 579 L. LAw its efficacy on the Conscience p. 185 Lamentations for the unregenerate p. 537 Learned men why Christless p. 395 Leadings of the Spirit what p. 419 Lessons twelve taught by God p. 378 Life spiritual what it is p. 95 Life spiritual its excellency p. 96 Life spiritual still growing p. 98 Life spiritual in all the faculties p. 100 Life Natural Political Theological p. 108 Life of Believers how comfortable p. 296 Liberty purchased by Christ p. 323 Liberty of six sorts p. 328 Liberty of Believers wonderful p. 329 Liberty of Believers its properties p. 330 Liberty must be maintained p. 333 Liberty a motive to come to Christ p. 334 Loveliness of Christ in all respects p. 255 Longing to be with Christ its ground p. 285 Love of Christ wonderful p. 280 Loveliness of creatures derivative p. 250 Lovely nothing is so in opposition to Christ p. 251 M. MAnner of the Spirits work various p. 413 Marks of right inward troubles p. 191 Marks of saving faith p. 149 Marks of the new creature p. 451 Matter of duty no evidence of grace p. 412 Means of mortification p. 462 Mediums of communion with Christ p. 172 Mediocrity in outwards eligible p. 477 Meeting of Saints in Heaven joyful p. 339 Meltings in duty twofold p. 421 Memory of sins past how revived p. 185 Method of cure a restraint from sin p. 225 Mercy to be under Christs cure p. 227 Mercies of two sorts p. 233 Mercy Christ is the mercy of mercy evidenced in twelve respects p. 23â—… Mercies derive their sweetness 〈◊〉 and durableness from Christ p. 215 Mercy not to be expected out of Christ p. 241 Ministry removed a sore judgement p. 49 Ministers obliged to faithfulness ibid. Ministers unduely treated p. 58 Ministers must mind their own estates p. 59 Mirth of unregenerate groundless p. 548 Mind influenced by God p. 392 Mortification painful work p. 463 Motions of sin in the best Saints p. 325 Motives to faith p. 153 Motives ten to inflame desires p. 272 Motives six to come to Christ p. 307 Mortification proves interest in Christ p. 458 Mortification what it imports p. 459 Mortification why called crucifying p. 463 Mortification the method of salvation p. 466 Mortification requires affliction p. 474 Motives to imitate Christ p. 521 Mysterious way of regeneration p. 99 N. NAtures pride in what discovered p. 81 Natures current cross to Christ p. 80 Natural and spiritual affections hâ—… they may be distinguished p. 421 National rejection of Christ dangerâ—… p. 268 Necessity of divine teachings p. 390 Necessity of mortification p. 465 Necessity of the new Creature p. 439 New creature consists in two things p. 405 New creature proves interest in Christ p. 429 New creature why grace is so called ibid. New creation in what it resembles the old opened in many respects p. 430 New Christians are so in three respects p. 432 New creature exceeding beautiful p. 434 New creature its designation p. 4â—…5 New creature immortal and how so p. 497 New creature its heavenly tendency p. 437 New creature its activity p. 438 New creature in whom undiscernible p. 447 Number of real Christians small p. 475 O. OBedience the end of spiritual life p. 101 Obedience whence its excellency p. 102 Obedience of Christ our pattern p. 504 Obedience to the law as our rule p. 324 Object formal of faith what it is p. 118 Obstacles to glory how removed p. 340 Object of faith must be determinate p. 194 Objections against believing answered p. 200 Occasions not to be given to corruption p. 474 Occasions of sin must be cut off p. 485 Offers of Christ what they include p. 155 Offer of Christ intire and compleat p. 122 Offer of Christ in what manner p. 123 Offices of Christ how suitable p. 253 Opinions about faith divers p. 132 Opposition of Satan to the Gospel why p. 333 Operations of the Gospel various p. 360 Opposition of flesh and spirit what p. 424 Opposition to sin twofold p. 468 Opinions justly rejected p. 477 Ornaments of nature what and how to be denied for Christ p. 81 Ordinances why to
the necessary consequent of that Union there is no condemnation Rom. 8. 1. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 not one condemnation how many soever our sins have been Thirdly The least measure or degree of saving faith is a greater mercy than God hath bestowed or ever will bestow upon many that are far above you in outward respects all men have not faith nay 't is but a remnant among men that believe Few of the Nobles and Potentates of the world have such a gift as this they have houses and lands yea Crowns and Scepters but no Faith no Christ no pardon they have authority to rule over men but no authority to become the sons of God 1 Cor. 1. 26 27. Say therefore in thy most debased straitned afflicted condition Return to thy rest O my soul for the Lord hath dealt bountifully with thee Fourthly The least degree of saving faith is more than all the power of nature can produce there must be a special revelation of the arm of the Lord in that work Isa. 53. 1. Believers are not born of flesh nor of blood nor of the will of man but of God Joh. 1. 12 13. all believing motions towards Christ are the effects of the Fathers drawing Joh. 6. 44. a glorious and irresistable power goes forth from God to produce it whence it 's call'd the faith of the operation of God Col. 2. 12. So then Let not believers depise the day of small things or overlook that great and infinite mercy which is wrapt up in the least degree of saving faith Inference 5. Learn hence the impossibility of their salvation who neither know the nature nor enjoy the means of saving faith Infer 5. My soul pities and mourns over the infidel world Ah what will become of the millions of poor unbelievers there is but one door of salvation viz. Christ and but one Key of faith to open that door and as that key was never given to the heathen world so it 's laid aside or taken away from the people by their cruel guides all over the Popish world were you among them you should hear nothing else prest as necessary to your salvation but a blind implicite faith to believe as the Church believes that is to believe they know not what To believe as the Pope believes that is as an Infidel believes for so they confess he may be * Non enim fides interior Romani Poâ—…tificis ecclesiae est necessaria Canus Loc. Theol. p. 344. and though there be such a thing as an explicite faith sometimes spoken of among them yet it is very sparingly discoursed very falsely described and exceedingly slighted by them as the veriest trifle in the world First It is but sparingly discoursed of they love not to accustome the peoples ears to such doctrine one of themselves confesses that there is so deep a silence of explicit particular faith in the Romish Church that you may find many every where that believe no more of these things than heathen Navarr cap. 11. p. 142. Philosophers Secondly When it is preacht or written of it is falsely described for they place the whole nature and essence of justifying and saving faith in a naked assent which the Devils have as well as men James 2. 19. no more than this is prest upon the people at any time as necessary to their salvation Thirdly And even this particular explicit faith when it is spoken or written of is exceedingly slighted I think if the Devil himself were in the Pulpit he could hardly tell how to bring men to a more low and slight esteem of faith to represent it as a verier trifle and needless thing than these his Agents have done Some a Petr. à S. Joseph sum Art 1. p. 6. say if a man believe with a particular explicit faith i. e. if he actually assent to Scripture truths once in a year it is enough Yea and others b Bonacina Tom. 2. in 1. praecept think it too much to oblige people to believe once in twelve months and for their ease tell them if they believe once in twelve years it is sufficient and lest this should be too great a task c Jo. Sanc. Disp. 41. n. 32. others affirm that if it be done but once in their whole life and that at the point of death too it is enough especially for the rude and common people Good God! what doctrine is here it was a saying long ago of Gregory as I remember malus minister est nisus diâ—…boli a wicked minister is the devils Gosshawk that goes a birding for hell and O what game have these hawks of hell among such numerous flocks of people O bless God while you live for your deliverance from Popery and see that you prize the Gospel and means of grace you enjoy at an higher rate lest God bring you once more under that yoak which neither you nor your Fathers could bear Second Use for Examination Doth saving faith consist in a due and right receiving of the Lord Jesus Christ then let me perswade you to examine 2. Use. your selves in this great point of faith Reflect solemnly upon the transactions that have been betwixt Christ and your souls think close on this subject of meditation If all you were worth in the world lay in one precious stone and that stone were to be tried by the skilful Lapidary whether it were true or false whether it would flye or endure under the smart stroke of his Hammer sure your thoughts could not be unconcerned about the issue why all that you are worth in both worlds depends upon the truth of your saith which is now to be tried O therefore read not these lines with a running careless eye but seriously ponder the matter before you you would be loth to put to Sea though it were but to cross the channel in a rotten leaky bottome and will you dare to venture into the ocean of eternity in a false rotten faith God forbid you know the Lord is coming to try every mans faith as by fire and that we must stand or fall for ever with the sincerity or hypocrisie of our faith Surely you can never be too exact and careful about that on which your whole estate depends and that for ever Now there are three things upon which we should have a very tender and watchful eye for the discovery of the sincerity of our faith and they are The Antecedents of Faith Concomitants Consequents As these are so we must judge and reckon our faith to be And accordingly they furnish us with three general Marks or tryals of faith First If you would discern the sincerity of your faith examine 1. Mark whether those Antecedents and preparative works of the Spirit were ever found in your souls which use to introduce and usher it into the souls of Gods Elect such are illumination conviction self-despair and earnest crys to God First Illumination is a necessary antecedent to faith you
the second we partake with him the former is the remote the later the next cause thereof In the explication of this point I shall speak to these four things 1. What are those things in which Christ and believers have fellowship 2. By what means they come to have such a fellowship with Christ. 3. How great a dignity this is to have fellowship with Jesus Christ. 4. And then apply the whole in divers practical inferences First What are those things in which Christ and believers 1. have fellowship to which I must speak both negatively and positively First The Saints have no fellowship with Jesus Christ in Negatively those things that belong to him as God such as his consubstantiality coequality and coeternity with the father 't is the blasphemy of the wicked Familists to talk of being Godded into God and Christed into Christ neither men or Angels partake in these things they are the proper and incommunicable Justitia Christi fit nostra non quoad universalem valoremsed particularem necessitatem imputatur nobis non ut causis salvationis sed ut subjectis salvandis Bradshaw de justificatione glory of the Lord Jesus Secondlly The Saints have no communion or fellowship in the honour and glory of his mediatory works viz. his satisfaction to God or redemption of the elect 't is true we have the benefit and fruit of his mediation and satisfaction his righteousness also is imputed to us for our personal justification but we share not in the least with Christ in the glory of this work nor have we an inherent righteousness in us as Christ hath nor can we justifie and save others as Christ doth we have nothing to do with his peculiar honour and praise in these things though we have the benefit of being saved we may not pretend to the honour of being Saviours as Christ is to our selves or others Christs righteousness is not made ours as to its universal value but as to our particular necessity nor is it imputed to us as to so many causes of salvation to others but as to so many subjects to be saved by it our selves Secondly But then there are many glorious and excellent Posi ively things which are in common betwixt Christ and believers though in them all he hath the preeminence he shines in the fulness of them as the Sun and we with a borrowed and lesser light but of the same kind and nature as the Stars Some of these I shall particularly and briefly unfold in the following particulars First Believers have communion with Christ in his names and titles they are call'd Christians from Christ Eph. 3. 15. from him the whole family in heaven and earth is named this is that worthy name the Apostle speaks of James 2. 7. He is the son of God and they also by their union with him have power or authority to become the sons of God Joh. 1. 12. He is the heir of all things and they are joynt heirs with him Rom. 8. 17. He is both King and Priest and he hath made them Kings and Priests Rev. 1. 6. but they do not only partake in the names and titles but this communion consists in things as well as titles and therefore Secondly They have communion with him in his righteousness i. e. the righteousness of Christ is made theirs 2 Cor. 5. 21. and he is the Lord our righteousness Jer. 23. 6. 'T is true the righteousness of Christ is not inherent in us as it is in him but it is ours by imputation Rom. 4. 5. 11. and our union with him is the ground of the imputation of his righteousness to us 2 Cor. 5. 21. we are made the righteousness of God in him Phil. 3. 9. for Christ and believers are considered as one person in construction of Law as a man and his wife a debtor and surety are one and so his payment or satisfaction is in our name or upon our account Now this is a most inestimable priviledge the very ground of all our other blessings and mercies O what a benefit is this to a poor sinner that owes to God infinitely more than he is ever able to pay him by doing or suffering to have such a rich treasure of merit as lyes in the obedience of Christ to discharge in one entire payment all his debts to the least farthing Surely shall one say In the Lord have I righteousness Isa. 45. 24. even as a poor woman that owes more than she is worth in one moment is discharged of all her obligations by her marriage to a wealthy man Thirdly Believers have communion with Christ in his holiness or Sanctification for of God he is made unto them not only righteousness but Sanctification also and as in the former priviledge they have a stock of merit in the blood of Christ to justifie them so here they have the Spirit of Christ to sanctisie them 1 Cor. 1. 30. and therefore we are said of his fulness to receive grace for grace Joh. 1. 16. i. e. say some grace upon grace manifold graces or abundance of grace or grace for grace that is grace answerable to grace as in the seal and wax there is line for line and cut for cut exactly answerable to each other or grace for grace that is say others the free grace of God in Christ for the sanctification or filling of our souls with grace be it in which sense it will it shews the communion believers have with Jesus Christ in grace and holiness Now holiness is the most precious thing in the world it 's the image of God and chief excellency of man it is our evidence for glory yea and the first-fruits of glory in Christ dwells the fulness of grace and from him our head it is derived and communicated to us thus he that sanctifieth and they that are sanctified are all of one Heb. 2. 11. You would think it no small priviledge to have Baggs of Gold to go to and enrich your selves with and yet that were but a very trifle in comparison to have Christs righteousness and holiness to go to for your Justification and Sanctification More particularly Fourthly Believers have communion with Christ in his death they dye with him Gal. 2. 20. I am crucified with Christ i. e. the death of Christ hath a real killing and mortifying influence upon the lusts and corruptions of my heart and nature true it is he died for sin one way and we dye to sin another way he dyed to expiate it we dye to it when we mortifie it the death of Christ is the death of sin in believers and this is a very glorious priviledge for the death of sin is the life of your souls if sin do not dye in you by mortification you must dye for sin by eternal damnation if Christ had not dyed the Spirit of God by which you now mortifie the deeds of the body could not have been given unto you then you must
Gal. 6. 1. You that are spiritually minded restore or set him in joint again in the spirit of meekness considering thy self Israel was commanded to be kind to strangers for saith God you know the heart of a stranger and surely if any case in the world require help pity and all compassionate tenderness this doth and yet how do some slight spiritual troubles upon others Parents slight them in their own children Masters in their servants the more bruitish and wicked they O had you but felt your selves what they feel you would never handle them as you do But let this comfort such poor creatures Christ hath felt them and will pity and help them yea he therefore would feel them himself that he might have compassion upon you If men will not God will pity you if men be so cruel to persecute him whom God hath smitten God will be so kind to pour balm into the wounds that sin hath made if they pull away the shoulder from you and will not be concerned about your troubles except it be to aggravate them God will not serve you so but certainly you that have past through the same difficulties you cannot be without compassion to them that are now grapling with them Inference 4. How unexpressibly dreadful is the state of the damned who must bear the burden of all their sins upon themselves without relief or Inference 4. hope of deliverance Mark 9. 44. where their worm dyeth not and the fire is not quenched O if sin upon the soul that 's coming to Christ for deliverance be so burdensome what is it upon the soul that is shut out from Christ and all hopes of deliverance for ever For do but ponder these differences betwixt these two burdens First No soul is so capacious now to take in the fulness of the evil and misery of sin as they are who are gone down to the place of torments Even as the joyes of Gods face above are much unknown to them that have the foretastes and first-fruits of them here by faith so the misery of the damned is much unknown even to them that have in their consciences now the bitterest taste and sense of sin in this world as we have the visions of heaven so we have the visions of hell also but darkly through a glass Secondly No burden of sin presseth so continually upon the soul here as it doth there afflicted souls on earth have intermissions and breathing times but in hell there are no Lucid intervals the wrath of God there is still flowing it is in fluxu continuâ—… Isa. 30. 33. a stream of brimstone Thirdly No burden of sin lyes upon any of Gods elect so long as the damned do and must bear it our troubles about sin are but short though they should run parallel with the line of life but the troubles of the damned are parallel with the endless line of eternity Fourthly Under these troubles the soul hath hope but there all hope is cut off all the Gospel is full of hope it breathes nothing but hope to sinners that are moving Christ-ward under their troubles but in hell the pangs of desperation rend their consciences for ever So that upon all accounts the state of the damned is inexpressibly dreadful Inference 5. If the burden os sin be so heavy how sweet then must the Inference 5. pardon of sin be to a sin-burdened soul Is it a refreshment to a prisoner to have his chains knockt off a comfort to a debtor to have his debts paid and obligations cancelled What joy must it then be to a sin-burthened soul to hear the voice of pardon and peace in his trembling conscience Is the light of the morning pleasant to a man after a weary tiresome night the Spring of the year pleasant after a hard and tedious Winter they are so indeed but nothing so sweet as the favour peace and pardon of God to a soul that hath been long restless and anxious under the terrors and fears of conscience for though after pardon and peace a man remembers sin still yet it is as one that remembers the dangerous pits and deep waters from which he hath been wonderfully delivered and had a narrow escape O the unconceivable sweetness of a pardon Who can read it and not wet it with tears of joy Are we glad when the grinding pain of the Stone or racking fits of the Colick are over and shall we not be transported when the accusations and condemnations of conscience are over Tongue cannot express what these things are this joy is something that no words can convey to the understanding of another that never felt the anguish of sin Inference 6. Lastly In how sad a case are those that never felt any burden in Inference 6. sin that never were kept waking and restless one night for sin There is a burthened conscience and there is a benummed conscience The first is more painful but the last more dangerous O 't is a fearful blow of God upon a mans soul to strike it senseless and stupid so that though mountains of guilt lye upon it it feels no pain or pressure and this is so much the more sad because it incapacitates the soul for Christ and is a presage and fore-runner of hell It would grieve the heart of a man to see a delirious person in the rage and height of a fevor to laugh at those that are weeping for him call them fools and telling them he is as well as any of them much so is the case of many thousand souls the God of mercy pity them Second Use for Counsel The only further Use I shall make of this Point here shall Use 2. be to direct and counsel souls that are weary and heavy laden with the burden of sin in order to their obtaining true rest and peace And first First Counsel Satisfie not your selves in fruitless complaints to men Many 1. Counsel do so but it 's never the near I grant it 's lawful in spiritual distresses to complain to men yea and it is a great mercy if we have any near us in times of trouble that are judicious tender and faithful into whose bosomes we may pour out our troubles but to rest in this short of Christ is no better than a snare of the Devil to destroy us Is there not a God to go to in trouble The best of men in the neglect of Christ are but Physicians of no value Be wise and wary in your choice of Christian friends to whom you open your complaints some are not clear themselves in the doctrine of Christ and faith others are of a dark and troubled spirit as you are and will but entangle you more As for me saith Job is my complaint to man and if it were so why should not my spirit be troubled Job 21. 4. One hour betwixt Christ and thy soul in secret will do more to thy true relief than all other counsellors and comforters in
the world can do Second Counsel Beware of a false peace which is more dangerous than your trouble for sin can be Many men are afraid of their troubles 2. Counsel but I think they have more cause to fear their peace a great deal There is a twofold peace that ruines most men Peace in sin and peace with sin O how glad are some persons when their troubles are gone but I dare not rejoyce with them It 's like him that rejoyces his Ague is gone though it hath left him in a deep Consumption You are got rid of your troubles but God knows how you have left them your wounds are skinn'd over better they were kept open There 's no wise woman would desire to have her pains and throes cease till the Child be born And surely they have much to answer that help on these delusions healing the hurt of souls slightly by crying peace peace when there is no peace The false peace you beget in them will be a real trouble to your selves in the issue Jer. 6. 14. Third Counsel Let all that are under inward troubles for sin take heed of 3. Counsel drawing desperate conclusions against themselves and the final state of their own souls Though your case be sad 't is not desperate though the night be troublesome and tedious keep on in the way to Christ and light will spring up To mourn for sin is your duty to conclude there is no hope for you in Christ is your sin You have wronged God enough already do'nt add a farther and greater abuse to all the rest by an absolute despair of mercy 'T was your sin formerly to presume beyond any promise 't is your sin now to despair against many commands I would say as the Apostle in another case I would not have you mourn as men that have no hope your condition is sad as it is but yet it 's much better than once it was you were once full of sin and void of sense now you have the sense of sin which is no small mercy you were once quite out of the way and method of mercy now you are in that very path wherein mercy meets the elect of God Keep hope therefore at the bottom of all your troubles Fourth Counsel Observe whether your troubles for sin produce such fruits and effects in your souls as theirs do which end at last in Christ and 4. Counsel everlasting peace First One that is truly burdened with sin will not allow himself to live in the secret practice of sin either your trouble will put an end to your course of sinning or your sinning will put an end to your troubles Consult 2 Cor. 7. 11. Secondly True sorrow for sin will give you very low and vile thoughts of your selves as you were covered with pride before so you will be covered with shame after God hath convinced and humbled you Rom. 6. 21. Thirdly A soul really burdened with sin will never stand in his own justification before God nor extenuate and mince it in his confessions to him Psal. 51. 3 4. Fourthly The burdens of sin will make a man set light by all other burdens of affliction Lam. 3. 22. Mic. 7. 9. The more you feel sin the less you feel affliction Fifthly A soul truly burdened for sin will take no hearty joy or comfort in any outward enjoyment of this world till Christ come and speak peace to the soul Lam. 3. 28. Just so the soul sits alone and keepeth silence merry company is a burden and musick is but howling to him Fifth Counsel Beware of those things that make your troubles longer than they 5. Counsel ought to be There be several errors and mistakes that hold poor souls much longer in their fears and terrors than else they might be And such are First Ignorance of the nature of saving faith and the necessity of it till you come to believe you cannot have peace and while you mistake the nature or apprehend not the necessity of faith you are not like to fall into that path of peace Secondly Labouring to heal the wounds that the Law hath made upon your consciences by a more strict obedience to it for the future in the neglect of Christ and his righteousness Thirdly Inobservance of what God hath already done for you in these preparatory works of the Law in order to your salvation by Jesus Christ. O if you would but compare what you now are with what you lately were it would give some relief but the last and principal thing is this Sixth Counsel Hasten to Christ in the way of faith and you shall find rest and till then all the world cannot give you true rest The sooner 6. Counsel you transact with Christ in the way of faith the sooner you shall be at peace and enter into his rest for those that believe do now enter into rest You may tugg and strive look this way and that but all in vain Christ and peace come together No sooner do you come to him and roll your burden on him receive him as he offers himself but the soul feels it self eased on a suddain being justified by faith we have peace with God Rom. 5. 1. And thus in finishing the first we are brought home to the second Observation Doct. 2. Doct. 2. That Sin-burdened souls are solemnly invited to come to Christ. THIS Point sounds sweetly in the ear of a distressed sinner it is the most joyful voice that ever the soul heard the voice of blessing from Mount Gerezim the ravishing voice from Mount Sion Ye are come to Jesus the Mediator In opening of it I will shew 1. What it is to come to Christ. 2. How Christ invites men to come to him 3. Why his invitation is directed to burdened souls First We will enquire what it is to come to Christ and 1. how many things are involved in it In general To come to Christ is a phrase aequipollent or of the same amount with believing in Christ. It is an expression that carries the nature and necessity of faith in it and is reciprocated with believing John 6. 35. He that cometh to me shall never hunger and he that believeth in me shall never thirst Coming to Christ is believing in Christ and believing in Christ is coming to Christ they are Synonyma's and import the self same thing only in this notion of faith there are many rich and excellent things hinted to us which no other word can so aptly convey to our minds as First It hints this to us That the souls of convinced and burdened sinners do not only discern the reality of Christ or that he is but also the necessity of applying Christ and that their eternal life is in their union with him for this is most certain that the object of faith must be determinate and fixed the soul must believe that Christ is or else there can be no emotions of the soul after him all coming
freedom that is which comes in upon believing Fourthly Open the excellency of this state of spiritual freedom First What those things are from which Believers are 1. not made free in this world we must not think that our spiritual liberty by Christ presently brings us into an absolute liberty in all respects For First Christ doth not free Believers from obedience to the moral Law 'T is true we are no more under it as a Covenant for our justification but we are and must still be under it as a rule for our direction The matter of the moral law is unchangeable as the nature of good and evil is and cannot be abolished except that distinction could be destroyed Mat. 5. 17 18. The precepts of the Law are still urged under the Gospel to enforce duties upon us Eph. 6. 12. 'T is therefore a vain distinction invented by Libertines to say it binds us as Creatures not as Christians or that it binds the unregenerate part but not the regenerate but this is a sure truth that they who are freed from its penalties are still under its precepts though Believers are no more under its curse yet they are still under its conduct the Law sends us to Christ to be justified and Christ sends us to the Law to be regulated Let the heart of every Christian joyn therefore with Davids in that holy wish Psal. 119. 4 5. Thou hast commanded us to keep thy precepts diligently O that my heart were directed to keep thy Statutes 'T is excellent when Christians begin to obey the Law from life which others obey for life because they are justified not that they may be justified When duties are done in the strength and for the honour of Christ which is Evangelical not in our own strength and for our own ends which is servile and legal obedience had Christ freed us from obedience such a liberty had been to our loss Secondly Christ hath not freed Believers in this world from the temptations and assaults of Satan even those that are freed from his dominion are not free from his molestation 'T is said indeed Rom. 16. 20. God shall shortly bruise Satan under your feet but mean time he hath power to bruise and buffet us by his injections 2 Cor. 12. 7. he now bruiseth Christs heel Gen. 3. 15. i. e. bruiseth him in his tempted and afflicted members though he cannot kill them yet he can and doth afflict and fright them by shooting his fiery darts of temptation among them Eph. 6. 16. 'T is true when the Saints are got safe into Heaven they are out of Gun-shot there is perfect freedom from all temptation A Believer may then say O thou enemy temptations are come to a perpetual end I am now arrived there where none of thy fiery darts can reach me but this freedom is not yet Thirdly Christ hath not yet freed Believers in this world from the motions of indwelling sin these are continually acting and infesting the holiest of men Rom. 7. 21 23 24. Corruptions like Canaanites are still left in the Land to be thorns in our eyes and goads in our sides Those that boast most of freedom from the motions of sin have most cause to suspect themselves still under the dominion of sin All Christs freemen are troubled with the same complaint who among them complains not as the Apostle did Rom. 7. 24. Oh wretched man that I am who shall deliever me from the body of this death Fourthly Jesus Christ doth not free Believers in this world from inward troubles and exercises of soul upon the account of sin God may let loose Satan and Conscience too in the way of terrible accusations which may greatly distress the soul of a Believer and wofully eclipse the light of Gods Countenance and break the peace of their souls Job Heman and David were all made free by Christ yet each of them hath left upon record his bitter complaint upon this account Job 7. 19 20. Psal. 88. 14 15 16. Psal. 38. unto vers 11. Fifthly Christ hath not freed Believers in this world from the rods of affliction God in giving us our liberty doth not abridge his own liberty Psal. 89. 32. all the Children of God are made free yet what Son is there whom the Father chastneth not Heb. 12. 8. Exemption from affliction is so far from being the mark of a Freeman that the Apostle there makes it the mark of a slave Bastards not Sons want the discipline and blessing of the Rod to be freed from affliction would be no benefit to Believers who receive so many benefits by affliction Sixthly No Believer is freed by Christ from the stroak of death though they are all freed from the sting of death Rom. 8. 10. The bodies of Believers are under the same Law of mortality with other men Heb. 9. 27. we must come to the Grave as well as others yea we must come to it through the same agonies pangs and dolours that other men do the foot of death treads as heavy upon the bodies of the redeemed as of other men Believers indeed are distinguished by mercy from others but the distinguishing mercy lies not here Thus you see what Believers are not freed from in this world if you shall now say what advantage then hath a Believer or what profit is there in regeneration I Answer Secondly That Believers are freed from many great and 2. sad miseries and evils by Jesus Christ notwithstanding all that hath been said For First All Believers are freed from the rigour and curse of the Law the rigorous yoak of the Law is broken off from their necks and the sweet and easie yoak of Jesus Christ put on Mat. 11. 28. The Law required perfect working under the pain of a curse Gal. 3. 10. accepted of no short endeavours admitted no repentance gave no strength it is not so now proportionable strength is given Phil 4. 13. Sincerity is reckoned perfection Job 1. 1. Transgression brings not under condemnation Rom. 8. 1. O blessed freedom when duty becomes delight and failings hinder not acceptance this is one part of the blessed freedom of believers Secondly All Believers are freed from the guilt of sin it may trouble but it cannot condemn them Rom. 8. 33. The hand writing which was against us is cancelled by Christ nailed to his Cross Colos. 2. 14. When the seal and hand-writing is torn off from the Bond the Debtor is made free thereby Believers are totally freed Acts 13. 39. Justified from all things and finally freed John 5. 24. They shall never come into condemnation O blessed freedom How sweet is it to lie down in our beds yea in our graves when guilt shall neither be our Bed fellow nor Grave fellow Thirdly Christ frees all Believers from the dominion as well as the guilt of sin Sin shall not have dominion over you for ye are not under the Law but under Grace Rom. 6. 14. The law of the spirit of life
which is in Christ Jesus hath made me free from the law of sin and death Rom. 8. 2. Now who can estimate such a liberty as this What slavery what an intolerable drudgery is the service of divers lusts from all which Believers are freed by Christ not from the residence but from the reign of sin 'T is with sin in Believers as it was with those beasts mentioned Dan. 7. 12. They had their dominion taken away yet their lives were prolonged for a season and time Fourthly Jesus Christ sets all Believers free from the power of Satan in whose right they were by nature Col. 1. 13. they are translated from the power of darkness into the Kingdom of Christ. Satan had the possession of them as a man of his own goods but Christ dispossesseth that strong man armed alters the property and recovers them out of his hand Luke 11. 21 22. There are two ways by which Christ frees Believers out of Satans power and possession namely 1. By Price 2. By Power First By Price the blood of Christ purchaseth Believers out of the hand of justice by satisfying the law for them which being done Satans authority over them falls of course as the power of a Jaylor over the Prisoner doth when he hath a legal discharge Heb. 2. 14. For as much then as the Children are partakers of flesh and blood he also himself took part of the same that through death he might destroy him that had the power of death that is the Devil The cruel Tyrant beats and burthens the poor captive no more after the ransom is once paid and he actually freed and therefore Christ delivers his Secondly By power Satan is exceeding unwilling to let go his prey he is a strong and a malicious enemy every rescue and deliverance out of his hand is a glorious effect of the almighty power of Christ Act. 26. 18. 2 Cor. 10. 5. How did our Lord Jesus Christ grapple with Satan at his death and triumphed over him Col. 2. 15. O glorious salvation blessed liberty of the Children of God! Fifthly Christ frees Believers from the poisonous sting and hurt of death kill us it can but hurt us it cannot 1 Cor. 15. 55 56. O death where is thy sting O grave where is thy victory The sting of death is sin and the strength of sin is the Law but thanks be to God which giveth us the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ. If there be no hurt there should be no horror in death 't is guilt that arms death both with its hurting and terrifying power To dye in our sins John 8. 24. To have our bones full of the sins of our youth which shall lye down with us in the dust Job 20. 11. To have death like a Dragon pulling a poor guilty Creature as a prey into its dreadful Den Psal. 49. 14. In this lies the danger and horror of death but from death as a curse and from the grave as a Prison Christ hath set Believers at liberty by submitting to death in their room by his victorious resurrection from the grave as the first-born of the dead death is disarmed of its hurting power the death of Believers is but a sleep in Jesus Thirdly The next thing to be briefly spoken to is the 3. kind and nature of that freedom and liberty purchased and procured by Christ for Believers Now liberty may be considered two ways viz. 1. As Civil 2. As Sacred As to civil freedom or liberty it belongs not to our present business Believers as to their civil capacity are not freed from the duties they owe to their Superiors Servants though Believers are still to be subject to their Masters according to the flesh with fear and trembling Ephes. 6. 5. nor from obedience to lawful Magistrates whom we are to obey in the Lord Rom. 13. 1 4. Religion dissolves not the bonds of civil relations nor is it to be used as an occasion to the flesh 1 Pet. 2. 16. 'T is not a carnal but a spiritual freedom Christ hath purchased for us and this spiritual freedom is again to be considered either as 1. Inchoate 2. Consummate The liberty Believers have at present is but a beginning liberty they are freed but in part from their spiritual enemies but it is a growing liberty every day and will be consummate and compleat at last To conclude Christian Liberty is either 1. Privative or 2. Positive The liberty Believers are invested with is of both kinds they are not only freed from many miseries burthens and dangers but also invested by Jesus Christ with many royal priviledges and invaluable immunities Fourthly And this brings us to the fourth and last thing 4. namely the properties of this blessed freedom which the Saints enjoy by Jesus Christ and if we consider it duly it will be found to be First A wonderful liberty never enough to be admired how could it be imagined that ever those who owed unto God more than ever they could pay by their own eternal sufferings those that were under the dreadful curse and condemnation of the Law in the power and possession of Satan the strong man armed those that were bound with so many chains in their spiritual prison their understanding bound with ignorance their wills with obstinacy their hearts with impenetrable hardness their affections with a thousand bewitching vanities that slight their state of slavery so much as industriously to oppose all instruments and means of deliverance For such persons to be set at liberty notwithstanding all this is the wonder of wonders and is deservedly marvellous in the eyes of Believers for ever Secondly The freedom of Believers is a peculiar freedom a liberty which few obtain the generality abiding still in bondage to Satan who from the multitude of his Subjects is stiled the god of this world 2 Cor. 4. 4. Believers in Scripture are often called a remnant which is but a small part of the whole piece the more cause have the people of God to admire distinguishing mercy how many Nobles and great ones of the world are but royal slaves to Satan and their own lusts Thirdly The liberty of Believers is a liberty dearly purchased by the blood of Christ what that Captain said Acts 22. 28. With a great sum obtained I this freedom may be much more said of the Believers freedom 't was not Silver or Gold but the precious blood of Christ that purchased it 1 Pet. 1. 18. Fourthly The freedom and liberty of Believers is a growing and encreasing liberty they get more and more out of the power of sin and nearer still to their compleat salvation every day Rom. 13. 11. the body of sin dieth daily in them they are said to be crucified with Christ the strength of sin abates continually in them after the manner of crucified persons who dye a slow but sure death and look in what degree the power of sin abates proportionably their spiritual liberty encreases upon them Fifthly